WWE 2026 - The Alternative Era

[KaosRising]

The Vision’s music hits. Paul Heyman leads Bron Breakker, Bronson Reed and Logan Paul down the ramp. Heyman is smug, clutching the mic like it is gospel. Bron stalks behind him, radiating intensity. Logan Paul films the crowd with his phone, smirking. Reed looms as the silent enforcer.

Paul Heyman:
“Happy New Year. Ladies and gentlemen welcome to the year of The Vision. Forget Christmas forget your little traditions forget everything you thought you knew about this industry because tonight a new star is born.”

“Bron Breakker the next generation the present the future becomes your World Heavyweight Champion. When Bron took out Seth Rollins he did not just make a statement he began a journey. A journey down the path. The path that leads to titles to main eventing WrestleMania to greatness. And no one no one can stop him.”

Adam Pearce’s music hits. He walks out with authority mic in hand no nonsense.

Adam Pearce:
“Paul Paul Paul this match with CM Punk tonight is on hold. And you know that because I told you last week.”

“You may be right maybe Bron Breakker is on the path to greatness. But as for someone stopping him well Paul that someone is you.”

“Unless you tell me right now who attacked CM Punk at Survivor Series there is no title shot. No Bron Breakker vs CM Punk. Not until you give me the name.”

Bron snatches the mic from Heyman pacing like a caged animal.

Bron Breakker:
“Adam listen. I do not know who you think you are but unless you want me to wreck this arena tonight I suggest you put up and shut up. I will be facing Punk tonight and I will win that title.”

Heyman gently takes the mic back calming Bron with a hand on his chest. He speaks slowly smugly.

Paul Heyman:
“Mr Pearce if I may. You say you want to know who attacked CM Punk. But surely that is not going to help anyone tonight. We can have a discussion in private perhaps. But not here. Not like this.”

Adam Pearce:
“Paul I have made myself more than clear. The name or no title match. It is up to you now. You have one hour.”

Pearce drops the mic turns and walks back up the ramp with authority. The Vision fume in the ring Heyman clutching his head Bron pacing like a bull ready to charge.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Monday Night Raw. And what a way to kick off 2026. Adam Pearce laying down the law.”

Pat McAfee:
“Heyman thought he could talk his way into a title match but Pearce is not playing games. He wants answers about Survivor Series and until he gets them Bron Breakker’s shot at CM Punk is in jeopardy.”

Michael Cole:
“An hour deadline for The Vision. Will Heyman give up the name or will Bron Breakker’s path to greatness be blocked before it even begins.”

Pat McAfee:
“Either way this is going to be one wild night.”

Michael Cole:
“We are set for tag team action here on Raw as The New Day take on Alpha Academy.”

Pat McAfee:
“Otis and Akira Tozawa have been building momentum but tonight they face one of the most decorated teams in WWE history.”

Michael Cole:
“This should be fun. Let’s get to it.”

Kofi Kingston starts the match against Otis. The big man immediately uses his power to shove Kofi into the corner. Otis flexes and roars as the crowd cheers his dominance.

Kofi tries to use his speed but Otis catches him with a crushing shoulder block. The ring shakes as Kofi hits the mat hard. Otis grins and points to the crowd soaking in the reaction.

Xavier Woods distracts the referee and trips Otis as he charges. The crowd boos loudly at the cheap shot. Kofi quickly capitalizes with a dropkick to Otis’ knee.

New Day take control with quick tags and double team offense. Woods hits a sliding forearm while Kofi follows with a splash. Otis struggles to get back to his feet as the fans voice their displeasure.

Akira Tozawa finally gets the hot tag and flies into the ring. He hits a flurry of kicks and a missile dropkick that stuns Kofi. The crowd comes alive as Akira builds momentum.

Kofi cuts him off with a sudden Trouble in Paradise. Akira crumples to the mat as Woods holds Otis on the apron. Kofi covers and scores the three count for The New Day.

Michael Cole:
“The New Day steal one here tonight thanks to Xavier Woods’ interference and Kofi’s big kick.”

Pat McAfee:
“Alpha Academy had this match in hand until that trip changed everything.”

Michael Cole:
“Controversial or not The New Day stand tall tonight.”

Natalya:
“It feels so good to be back. I really missed the grind you know. And I missed you. Until you came to me for training I did not know what to do with myself. But now I am back and I need to find Adam Pearce to tell him I want in that Royal Rumble.”

Maxxine Dupri:
“Natty I could not have done this without you. Beating Becky was something I could have only dreamed of before. With your help I finally did it. And now look I am a WWE Champion.”

The pair embrace. They dont see Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez walk into the locker room.

Roxanne Perez:
“Wow this is cute. Could not help but overhear you there Natalya. You are entering the rumble. Just a heads up me and Raquel are also entering. You might want to rethink your plans.”

Maxxine Dupri:
“Natty is worth twice the both of you.”

Raquel Rodriguez:
“Oooh Natty this and Natty that. Give it a rest Maxxine. You are holding gold now. You would think you would be able to stand on your own two feet instead of hiding behind Natty here.”

Roxanne and Raquel laugh. Maxxine looks down at her title. She stares at Raquel.

Maxxine Dupri:
“I can stand on my own two feet. I will prove it. Me and you tonight. For the Intercontinental title.”

Raquel Rodriguez:
“You are on. But you just ended your reign.”

Roxanne and Raquel walk away as Maxxine and Natalya exchange a determined look.

Michael Cole:
“Wow things just escalated backstage. Maxxine Dupri has challenged Raquel Rodriguez for the Women’s Intercontinental Championship tonight.”

Pat McAfee:
“That is bold. Raquel is dangerous and Maxxine may have just put her reign on the line.”

Michael Cole:
“We will see if Maxxine can stand on her own two feet later tonight.”

The arena lights dim. A countdown clock appears on the screen. The crowd rises to their feet as the numbers tick down from ten. When it hits zero, Chris Jericho’s music blasts through the speakers and the place explodes. Fans scream, chant, and wave signs as Jericho steps onto the stage.

Jericho stands still, soaking in the deafening cheers. He tries to speak but the sheer volume of the crowd drowns him out. He smiles, shakes his head, and paces the stage overcome with emotion.

Chris Jericho:
“Do you hear that? Do you feel that? This is why I came back. For years I have traveled the world, fought in every arena, every country, every promotion, and I have given everything I have to this business. But this right here, this is home.”

Chris Jericho:
“I remember the highlights. I remember the wars. I remember standing toe to toe with legends and carving my name into history. And now I stand before you for one last run, one last chance to give you everything I have left. Because Chris Jericho belongs in WWE.”

The crowd chants “Y2J” so loud Jericho pauses again, smiling through tears. He leans on the ropes, nodding, letting the chants wash over him.

Chris Jericho:
“You are chanting my name so loud I cannot even speak over you. That is the energy that keeps me alive. That is the fire that drives me. I am not here for a paycheck. I am not here for nostalgia. I am here because this is where I belong.”

Suddenly Ethan Page’s music hits. The cheers turn to boos as the NXT North American Champion walks out onto the stage with a smirk. He holds his title high and shakes his head at the crowd before raising the mic.

Ethan Page:
“Ladies and gentlemen… welcome to the dawning of a new era. Welcome to the era of Ethan Page. You see, all of you came here tonight to celebrate the big return of Chris Jericho. The legend. The so‑called savior. The man who thinks he can walk back in here and steal the spotlight. But the spotlight does not belong to you anymore Jericho. It belongs to me.”

Ethan Page:
“I am the best North American Champion in history. I am the future of this company. I am the man who will carry WWE into tomorrow while you cling to yesterday. You talk about highlights, you talk about wars, you talk about carving your name into history. Well history is exactly where you belong. Because Ethan Page is the present. Ethan Page is the future. Ethan Page is the name these people will be chanting long after you are gone.”

Ethan Page:
“You want to stand here and cry about being home? You want to talk about giving everything you have left? Save it. Because I am not here for nostalgia. I am not here for your reunion tour. I am here to prove that Ethan Page is the best in the world at what I do. And Chris Jericho… you are nothing more than an old guy back for a paycheck.”

Page smirks, points at Jericho, then turns to the crowd.
Ethan Page:
“So enjoy your little moment. Enjoy your chants. Because sooner or later, you will all realize the truth. Chris Jericho is finished. Ethan Page is forever.”
Page drops the mic, laughs, and walks back up the ramp as the crowd boos furiously. Jericho stares him down from the ring, shaking his head, soaking in the chants of his name.

Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page just turned Jericho’s return into a statement of his own.”

Pat McAfee:
“That was vintage arrogance. He flipped Jericho’s own debut style right back at him.”

Michael Cole:
“This is only the beginning. Jericho versus Ethan Page is going to be explosive.”

Michael Cole:
“We are set for a blockbuster here tonight on Raw. The Women’s Intercontinental Championship is on the line.”

Pat McAfee:
“Maxxine Dupri said earlier she wanted to prove she can stand on her own two feet. Well, she’s about to try against Raquel Rodriguez, one of the most dominant forces in WWE.”

Michael Cole:
“Natalya is at ringside to support Maxxine, while Roxanne Perez accompanies her Judgment Day ally Raquel. This one is going to be chaotic.”

The bell rings and the match explodes into action. Maxxine Dupri and Raquel Rodriguez trade heavy shots and counters, each competitor hitting big moves and scoring near falls. The pace is fast and furious, the crowd roaring with every close call.

Roxanne Perez climbs onto the apron, trying to intervene, but Natalya rushes over and pulls her down, stopping the interference. The referee is distracted as the chaos builds.

Suddenly Liv Morgan sprints down the ramp. She shouts at the referee, trying to tilt the match in Raquel Rodriguez’s favor. The boos rain down as Liv smirks, but before she can tip the scales, Stephanie Vaquer storms out from backstage.

The Women’s World Champion charges to ringside, evening the numbers. Stephanie Vaquer and Liv Morgan brawl outside the ring, Natalya and Roxanne Perez fight on the other side, and the referee struggles to maintain control.

Inside the ring, Maxxine Dupri seizes the moment. She counters Raquel Rodriguez’s power move, drops her to the mat, and locks in the Sharpshooter.

The crowd erupts as Raquel screams in pain, reaching for the ropes but unable to escape.

Raquel Rodriguez taps out. The referee calls for the bell. Maxxine Dupri retains the Women’s Intercontinental Championship.

Michael Cole:
“Maxxine Dupri has done it! Against all odds, she proves she can stand on her own two feet!”

Pat McAfee:
“What a war! Chaos everywhere, but Maxxine locked in the Sharpshooter and made Raquel tap!”

Michael Cole:
“Natalya kept Roxanne Perez at bay, Stephanie Vaquer neutralized Liv Morgan, and Maxxine Dupri walks out still champion!”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we’ve reached the hour Adam Pearce promised. The question remains — will tonight’s main event go ahead as scheduled? Bron Breakker is set to challenge CM Punk for the World Championship, but the mystery of who attacked Punk at Survivor Series still hangs over us.”

Pat McAfee:
“Pearce said he wanted answers, and he’s about to demand them right now.”

Adam Pearce makes his way to the ring, microphone in hand, his face stern and determined.

Adam Pearce:
“Paul Heyman, The Vision… the hour is up. If tonight’s main event is going to happen, then you better get out here right now and reveal who attacked CM Punk at Survivor Series.”

The arena darkens. The Vision’s music hits. Paul Heyman walks out flanked by Bron Breakker, Bronson Reed, and Logan Paul. The crowd boos heavily as Heyman raises his hand, smirking with confidence.

Paul Heyman:
“Ladies and gentlemen… my name is Paul Heyman. And tonight, the world will finally know the truth. The Vision is not complete with three men. No, no, no. The Vision is four. And it is time the world knows who the fourth and final member truly is.”

Heyman paces, his voice dripping with cryptic menace.

Paul Heyman:
“This man embodies opportunity. This man embodies greatness. This man embodies my vision. And tonight, he will reveal himself.”

Heyman gestures backstage. The crowd gasps as Austin Theory walks out. He hasn’t been seen for months. He smirks, soaking in the shock, and takes the microphone.

Austin Theory:
“Adam Pearce… I was the one who attacked CM Punk at Survivor Series. And I’ll tell you why. Because I was tired of being overlooked. I was tired of being treated like a joke. I wanted opportunities. I wanted to be taken seriously. And most of all, I wanted to be part of Paul Heyman’s vision. The Vision is the future, and I am the future.”

The crowd boos loudly as Adam Pearce shakes his head in disgust.

Adam Pearce:
“Austin Theory, you just admitted to attacking CM Punk. Effective immediately, you are suspended without pay. Security, get him out of my ring!”

Security rushes down and escorts Austin Theory out as Paul Heyman protests furiously, shouting at Pearce from the stage.

Adam Pearce:
“And Paul Heyman, don’t think I didn’t notice your little stunt. The main event is still on tonight — Bron Breakker versus CM Punk for the World Championship. But you, Bronson Reed, and Logan Paul are banned from ringside!”

The crowd erupts in cheers as Heyman clutches his head in disbelief, Bron Breakker seething beside him.

Michael Cole:
“Adam Pearce just dropped the hammer! Austin Theory suspended, and The Vision stripped of its numbers at ringside!”

Pat McAfee:
“That changes everything. Bron Breakker has to face CM Punk one‑on‑one tonight without Heyman, without Bronson, without Logan. This main event just got a whole lot bigger!”

Michael Cole:
“The World Championship is on the line, and the playing field has been leveled. Don’t go anywhere — it’s coming up tonight!”

Backstage, Lyra Valkyria is smiling as she chats with her friend Tatum Paxley. The two are buzzing with excitement over Tatum’s call‑up to the main roster.

Lyra Valkyria:
“This is going to be amazing. We can team up, we can go for lunches, we can share rides between shows. It’s going to be so much fun.”

Tatum Paxley:
“I can’t believe it, Lyra. I’ve dreamed of this moment, and now we get to do it together.”
The two giggle, clearly enjoying the moment, when Bayley walks into the picture looking annoyed.

Bayley:
“Hey Lyra. Can we have a minute? We’re up next against Ivy Nile and Zoey Stark. We need to be ready.”

Lyra Valkyria waves her off, still smiling with Tatum.

Lyra Valkyria:
“We’ll be fine, Bayley. I’m just catching up with Tatum. I’ll see you in the ring.”

Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley link arms and walk off together, laughing, leaving Bayley standing alone, visibly frustrated as she watches them go.

Michael Cole:
“Bayley doesn’t look too happy about that. She wanted focus, but Lyra Valkyria seems more interested in celebrating with Tatum Paxley.”

Pat McAfee:
“That’s not a good sign heading into a match against Ivy Nile and Zoey Stark. Bayley’s ready, but is Lyra Valkyria?”

Michael Cole:
“We’ll find out next. Can Bayley and Lyra Valkyria get on the same page, or will Nile and Stark take advantage?”

Michael Cole:
“It’s time for tag team action here on Raw. Bayley and Lyra Valkyria team up against Ivy Nile and Zoey Stark.”

Pat McAfee:
“Bayley wanted focus earlier, but Lyra Valkyria was busy celebrating with Tatum Paxley. Let’s see if they can get on the same page.”

The bell rings and Bayley starts the match against Ivy Nile. The two exchange holds and strikes, with Bayley using her veteran savvy to keep Nile grounded. Zoey Stark tags in and the pace quickens as she takes Bayley down with a sharp dropkick.

Lyra Valkyria enters the match and immediately dazzles the crowd with her speed. She hits a spinning heel kick on Stark and follows with a springboard crossbody. Ivy Nile breaks up the pin, keeping the match alive.

Bayley and Lyra Valkyria show flashes of teamwork, trading quick tags to wear down their opponents. Nile powers through with suplexes, while Stark nearly scores a fall with a knee strike. The crowd is on edge as the momentum swings back and forth.

Bayley rallies with a Bayley‑to‑Belly on Nile, but Stark breaks the count. Lyra Valkyria re‑enters and hits a devastating enzuigiri on Stark. Bayley cuts off Nile, allowing Lyra to hit a top‑rope splash for the win.

The referee raises Bayley and Lyra Valkyria’s hands after a hard‑fought battle. Suddenly, Tatum Paxley rushes from backstage, beaming with excitement. Lyra Valkyria embraces her friend, celebrating wildly as Bayley looks on from the corner.

Bayley watches silently, her expression mixed with pride and frustration. Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley link arms, laughing and soaking in the cheers. Bayley shakes her head, realizing she’s been left out of the celebration.

Michael Cole:
“Bayley and Lyra Valkyria pick up the win, but look at this. Lyra is celebrating with Tatum Paxley, leaving Bayley on the outside.”

Pat McAfee:
“That’s gotta sting. Bayley wanted focus, but Lyra Valkyria’s attention is clearly elsewhere.”

Michael Cole:
“The tension is building, and it could spell trouble for this team moving forward.”

Backstage, Cathey Kelley stands with a microphone, smiling as the camera pans to her guest.

Cathey Kelley:
“Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome back LA Knight. LA, you haven’t been seen since your loss to Gunther in the Last Time is Now tournament. Was that a planned absence, or what’s been happening?”

LA Knight:
“Listen, Kelley, everything I do is planned. Meticulously planned, may I add. I needed some time to recharge my batteries, figure out what’s next… and now I know. So let me tell you what is next.”

LA Knight:
“Gunther retired Goldberg. Gunther retired John Cena. He’s the talk of the town, but let me tell you this.. I don’t plan on fading into the shadows, no. I’ve got one goal and one goal only, and that is to be World Heavyweight Champion.”

LA Knight:
“I don’t need to retire anyone to get my wish. I’ve got another plan. Another route. So let this be a special announcement I will be entering the Royal Rumble. I will win the Royal Rumble. And then no one will be speaking about Gunther and who he has retired.”

LA Knight:
“No, they won’t. There will be only one name on people’s lips, Kelley. And that name is… L… A… Knight… YEAH!”

LA Knight smirks, drops the mic, and walks off as the crowd in the arena roars at the announcement.

Michael Cole:
“What a declaration! LA Knight is back, and he’s entering the Royal Rumble!”

Pat McAfee:
“He just put the entire roster on notice. LA Knight wants the World Heavyweight Championship, and he’s got a plan to get it.”

Michael Cole:
“The road to WrestleMania just got a whole lot louder."

Backstage, the camera cuts to Rhea Ripley and Iyo Sky standing together, relaxed but clearly deep in conversation.

Iyo Sky:
“Rhea, you know we’ve been through a lot together. I think it’s time we go after the Women’s Tag Team Championships. Asuka and Kairi Sane have been running wild, and I want us to be the ones to finally put an end to them.”

Rhea Ripley:
“Iyo, I get it. Those titles would be huge for us, and I respect that. But right now, my focus is on the Royal Rumble. I want to win it, and I want to become World Champion again.”

Iyo tilts her head, slightly frustrated but still smiling, showing the bond between them.

Iyo Sky
“I understand, but we’re stronger together. The tag titles would prove that our friendship and our team can dominate just as much as anyone else.”

Rhea Ripley:
“And we will, Iyo. But first, I need to take care of business in the Rumble. Once I’ve got that World Championship back, then we’ll make sure Asuka and Kairi don’t stand in our way anymore.”

The two share a nod, their friendship intact but their goals clearly diverging. The camera lingers on them as the tension between ambition and loyalty hangs in the air.

Michael Cole:
“Interesting words backstage from Rhea Ripley and Iyo Sky. Iyo wants the tag titles, Rhea wants the World Championship.”

Pat McAfee:
“That’s the thing about friendships in WWE sometimes the paths don’t line up. But if they can stay united, that’s a dangerous duo for anyone.”

Michael Cole:
“We’ll see if their bond holds strong as the road to the Royal Rumble continues.”

Michael Cole:
“Here comes the Ring General, Gunther. The man who retired Goldberg, the man who retired John Cena, and now he’s calling himself the most dominant force in WWE.”

Pat McAfee:
“And after what we heard from LA Knight earlier tonight, you know Gunther’s not going to let that slide.”

Gunther makes his way to the ring, stoic and imposing. He raises the microphone as the crowd boos loudly.

Gunther:
“Everyone should bow to the Ring General, Gunther. I heard LA Knight backstage, running his mouth, but let me make this clear the only man who will win the Royal Rumble is the man who retired John Cena. LA Knight is not on my level. I am the Ring General. And from now on, since I ended the careers of Goldberg and Cena, I will also be known as… The Legend Killer.”

The crowd boos harder. Gunther laughs and tells them to shut up. Suddenly, Jey Uso’s music hits and the arena erupts as he walks onto the stage, staring down Gunther.

Gunther:
“Jey. Before you start all your whining and crying, or Yeeting depending on what mood you’re in, choose your next words very carefully. I’ve proven over and over that I can beat you. I have beaten you. You are beneath me.”

Jey Uso raises the mic, looking emotional, his voice steady but passionate.

Jey Uso:
“Last year at the Royal Rumble was the best night of my life, Uce. I started a journey.. A journey to winning my first ever singles title in WWE. And I beat you to do it, Uce. So don’t stand here and tell me I’m beneath you. I made you tap out. I took your title. You ain’t no Legend Killer, Uce. You’re a bully. A horrible bully.”

Gunther laughs mockingly, clutching his chest.

Gunther:
“Jey, Jey… you’re breaking my heart. Please stop.”

He laughs again as Jey Uso shakes his head, furious.

Jey Uso:
“Screw you, Uce.”

Jey starts to head for the ring, clearly ready for a fight, but Adam Pearce rushes out onto the stage, raising his hands to stop them.

Adam Pearce:
“Enough! Enough! I can see you two clearly want a fight. So let’s raise the stakes. Next week, it’s Gunther versus Jey Uso. And the loser… enters the Royal Rumble at number one!”

The crowd explodes with cheers. Jey Uso nods, staring down Gunther with intensity. Gunther smirks, unfazed.

Gunther:
“One. Seven. Thirty. It doesn’t matter to me, Adam. The Legend Killer. The Ring General, Gunther, will walk out of the Royal Rumble as the winner!”

Michael Cole:
“What a blockbuster announcement from Adam Pearce! Gunther versus Jey Uso next week, and the loser enters the Rumble at number one!”

Pat McAfee:
“That’s huge! Jey Uso looks ready to fight, but Gunther doesn’t care if it’s one, seven, or thirty — he’s promising to win it all.”

Michael Cole:
“It’s time for our main event. The World Heavyweight Championship is on the line as CM Punk defends against Bron Breakker.”

Pat McAfee:
“This all started at Survivor Series when Bron pinned Punk in War Games after Austin Theory’s attack. Tonight, it’s one‑on‑one, no excuses.”

The bell rings and the crowd is electric. CM Punk and Bron Breakker lock up, the tension palpable. Breakker powers Punk into the corner, smirking as he taunts him.

Punk fires back with stiff strikes, showing he’s not the old man Breakker mocked. He hits a running knee, but Breakker explodes out with a clothesline that nearly takes Punk’s head off. The crowd gasps at the impact.

Breakker dominates early, slamming Punk repeatedly and yelling insults about AJ Lee. Punk fights back with chops and a bulldog, but Breakker cuts him off with a spinebuster. The referee checks Punk as he clutches his ribs.

Outside the ring, Breakker smashes Punk into the steel steps. Punk is busted open, blood pouring down his face as the crowd rallies behind him. Breakker laughs, shouting “Crackhead!” as he poses arrogantly.

Punk digs deep, hitting a desperation DDT on the floor. He rolls Breakker back inside and climbs the ropes, landing a flying elbow drop. The crowd erupts as Punk covers, but Breakker kicks out at two.

Breakker regains control with a spear that nearly ends the match. Punk barely gets his shoulder up, the fans screaming in disbelief. Breakker pounds the mat in frustration, demanding the referee count faster.

The two trade near falls, Punk hitting the GTS but Breakker somehow kicking out. Breakker hits another spear, Punk survives again. Both men are exhausted, blood and sweat covering them as the crowd roars.

Punk rallies, hitting a second GTS, but Breakker still rises defiantly. Punk screams, lifts him again, and delivers a third GTS. Finally, Breakker stays down as Punk collapses on top for the three‑count.

Michael Cole:
“CM Punk has done it! After blood, sweat, and three GTSs, he retains the World Heavyweight Championship!”

Pat McAfee:
“That was Bret Hart versus Stone Cold level epic. Punk proved he’s still the man, and Bron Breakker just got humbled.”

Michael Cole:
“The road to the Royal Rumble continues, but tonight belongs to CM Punk!”​

 

[KaosRising]

Vic Joseph:
"Welcome to NXT New Year’s Evil! The energy is electric tonight.. Oba Femi defends the NXT Championship against Tony D’Angelo, Jacey Jayne puts her Women’s Title on the line against Kendal Grey, and so much more!"

Corey Graves:
"But before all that, Vic, the North American Champion Ethan Page is in the ring, and judging by the look on his face, he’s not here to celebrate the new year. He’s here to tear somebody down."

Ethan Page stands in the center of the ring, pacing like a predator, microphone clenched tight. His smirk twists into a sneer as the crowd rains down boos.

Ethan Page:
"You people disgust me. Every single one of you. Once again tonight, I’m being disrespected. I’m being forced to face a man who apparently made a statement last week. Roll the footage."

On the screen, highlights play of Myles Bourne winning the fatal four-way against Charlie Dempsey, Lexis King, and Tavion Heights.

Ethan Page:
"That? That’s what you call a statement? That’s pathetic. That’s charity. Myles Bourne doesn’t belong in this ring. He doesn’t belong in my ring. He gets chances because he’s deaf. That’s it. That’s the only reason. Boo me all you want, but deep down you know I’m right. He’s not a contender. He’s a pity project. And you cheer for him because you’re too stupid to recognize greatness when it’s standing right in front of you!"

The crowd erupts in louder boos. Ethan’s face flushes with anger, veins bulging in his neck.

Ethan Page:
"You think beating a couple of second-generation failures makes you elite? Charlie Dempsey, Lexis King. Guys living off their fathers’ names. Tavion Heights? A nobody. Myles, you’re not in my league. You’re not even in my shadow. I come from a country that produced the greatest wrestling family of all time. The Hart Family. Bret Hart, Owen Hart. Legends. Warriors. Owen gave his life for this business. And now people cheer for you? A man who’s done nothing, who’s earned nothing, who’s only here because of a sympathy vote. It makes me sick to my stomach!"

Suddenly, Myles Bourne’s music hits. The crowd explodes as he marches to the ring, eyes locked on Ethan.

Myles Bourne:
"Enough. Ethan, you think disrespecting me makes you tough? You think disrespecting these people makes you tough? You think disrespecting legends like Chris Jericho last night on Raw makes you tough? No. It makes you a coward. It makes you a jackass. And tonight, when I take your title, you’ll fade back into the obscurity you deserve."

Ethan’s face twists with rage. He laughs bitterly, then leans in close, venom dripping from his voice.

Ethan Page:
"Sorry, Myles… I don’t speak deaf. You’re nothing but a sideshow. And tonight, I’m going to expose you for the fraud you are."

Ethan swings the North American Championship belt at Myles’ head, but Myles ducks. Ethan stumbles and crashes to the mat. Myles shakes his head, standing tall as the crowd chants his name. The referee picks up the title and signals for the match to begin.

Vic Joseph:
"Ethan Page tried to humiliate Myles Bourne, but Bourne is standing tall, and the North American Championship is on the line right now!"

Corey Graves:
"Ethan Page is seething, Vic. He’s not just defending his title tonight — he’s out to destroy Myles Bourne. And that hatred might be the most dangerous weapon in the ring."

The bell rings and Ethan Page charges straight at Myles, throwing wild forearms. Myles absorbs the punishment, firing back with sharp strikes of his own. The crowd erupts as Bourne takes Page down with a quick arm drag.

Page rolls out of the ring, screaming at the fans to shut up. He slams his hand on the announce table, furious at the support for Bourne. Myles follows him outside, landing a stiff chop that echoes through the arena.

Back inside, Ethan regains control with a cheap rake to the eyes. He stomps Bourne down in the corner, yelling insults with every shot. The referee warns him, but Page smirks and shouts, "I’m the champion, I do what I want!"

Myles fights back with resilience, hitting a running dropkick that sends Page sprawling. The crowd chants his name as he climbs the ropes. He connects with a flying crossbody, nearly scoring the three-count.

Page kicks out and immediately shifts gears, planting Bourne with a vicious DDT. He taunts the crowd, holding his arms wide as boos rain down. "This is greatness!" he screams, pointing at himself.

Myles refuses to stay down, countering a suplex into a roll-up for a near fall. Ethan explodes with rage, hammering fists into Bourne’s skull. He screams, "You don’t belong here!" as the referee pulls him off.

The match reaches a fever pitch as Bourne nails a superkick, stunning Page. He sets up for his finisher, the crowd roaring in anticipation. Suddenly, the arena lights flicker and Chris Jericho’s music hits.

The crowd goes wild, chanting Jericho’s name as Ethan Page freezes in shock. His eyes dart to the entrance, waiting for Jericho to appear. In that moment of distraction, Myles rolls him up tight and scores the three-count!

Vic Joseph:
"Myles Bourne has done it! With the roar of Chris Jericho’s music shaking the arena, Bourne capitalized and captured the North American Championship!"

Corey Graves:
"Ethan Page tried to play mind games last night with a veteran of the business in Jericho. Jericho bites back and it just cost Page everything."

The camera cuts backstage where Kendal Grey is stretching and warming up before her huge Women’s Championship match later tonight. Wren Sinclair steps into frame, her tone serious but encouraging.

Wren Sinclair:
"Kendal, listen… Wren QCC is still a woman short. And with Fatal Influence lurking at ringside for Jacey, I’ve been thinking…"

She pauses, letting the weight of her words hang. Kendal looks up from her warm-up, focused.

Kendal Grey:
"I’m listening."

Wren Sinclair:
"Right. I’ve done some asking around, and I’ve found the perfect third member."

The door opens and in walks Karmen Petrovic. Kendal studies her for a moment, then nods firmly.

Kendal Grey:
"I agree. Welcome to Wren QCC. You ready to help us bring home gold tonight?"

Karmen Petrovic:
"Ready."

Vic Joseph:
"Whoa! Did you hear that, Corey? Wren QCC just added Karmen Petrovic to their ranks!"

Corey Graves:
"That changes everything, Vic. With Karmen in their corner, Kendal Grey might just have the backup she needs to dethrone Jacey Jayne tonight!"

The camera cuts to Ava’s office, and the moment it opens, Ricky Saints and Je’Von Evans are already in each other’s faces. Ava is trying desperately to keep them separated, but Saints is practically frothing with arrogance. Je’Von looks hurt, angry, and ready to swing.

Ava:
"Both of you, stop! We’re going to handle this like professionals"

Ricky Saints:
"Professionals? I am the only professional in this room. Je’Von here got a little taste of the spotlight and suddenly thought he was the second coming of Shawn Michaels. I had to remind him he’s not even close."

Je’Von fires back, voice shaking with betrayal.

Je’Von Evans:
"You cost me my title match, man! You blindsided me for no reason. I thought we had respect!"

Saints laughs in his face..

Ricky Saints:
"Respect? Kid, I beat CM Punk in AEW. I went toe‑to‑toe with Edge. I survived MJF. I’m absolute. I’m inevitable. And you? You’re a gymnast who lucked into a contract. You should be thanking me for giving you relevance."

Je’Von steps forward, fists clenched.

Je’Von Evans:
"You betrayed me. And I want you in that ring tonight."

Ava steps between them again, fed up.

Ava:
"Fine. You want him? You got him. The match is next.. Now get out there."

Je’Von turns to leave… but Saints’ eyes narrow. He lunges forward and blindsides Je’Von with a brutal forearm to the back of the head. Je’Von crashes into Ava’s desk, and Saints grabs him by the shirt, snarling.

Saints lifts Je’Von and drives him straight through Ava’s table, splintering it into pieces. Ava screams for security, but Saints doesn’t flinch. He crouches beside the wreckage, staring at Je’Von with pure contempt.

Ricky Saints:
"I don’t need to prove myself to some kid who does flips. Stay in your lane."

He stares down Ava before shaking his head and walking out the office.

Vic Joseph:
"What the hell did we just witness?! Ricky Saints just put Je’Von Evans through Ava’s desk before their match even started!"

Corey Graves:
"That’s a message, Vic. Saints isn’t just trying to beat Je’Von, he’s trying to end him. And Je’Von might not even make it to the ring after that attack!"

Vic Joseph:
"After the shocking attack on Je’Von Evans, we’ve had a change of schedule and what a replacement! The NXT Tag Team Championships are on the line in a triple‑threat showdown!"

Corey Graves:
"Darkstate defend against The Rascalz from TNA and the Aztec Warriors from AAA. Three worlds colliding, Vic. This could steal the whole night."

The bell rings and all three teams explode into motion, bodies flying everywhere. Trey Miguel and Wentz hit stereo dropkicks on Laredo Kid, sending him to the floor. Darkstate slide in behind them and wipe out The Rascalz with a double clothesline.

Laredo Kid recovers quickly, launching himself over the top rope with a breathtaking suicide dive. The crowd erupts as he takes out both Darkstate and The Rascalz in one swoop. The pace is already blistering.

Saquon Shugars tags in and immediately turns the tide with a huge spinning heel kick. He follows with a springboard moonsault that crushes Wentz. The champion roars as the crowd comes alive.

The Rascalz regain control with their signature fast‑paced offense, hitting a rapid‑fire series of kicks on Shugars. Trey Miguel connects with a handspring cutter that nearly ends the match. Darkstate barely break up the pin in time.

Octagon Jr and Laredo Kid enters with a flurry of lucha brilliance, hitting a double‑team wheelbarrow DDT on Trey. They climb opposite turnbuckles and hit synchronized frog splashes. The arena shakes as the crowd chants “This is awesome!”

Darkstate regroup and isolate Octagon Jr, hitting a brutal double‑team powerbomb. Shugars tags back in and unleashes a flurry of strikes, dropping everyone in sight. The champions are fighting like their titles depend on every breath.

The Rascalz try to steal the win with a double superkick on Shugars. Trey Miguel climbs the ropes for the Meteora, but Saquon rolls out of the way at the last second. Wentz gets knocked off the apron, leaving Trey alone.

Shugars pops up with sudden intensity, catching Trey in a surprise roll‑up. He hooks the tights, stacks him deep, and the referee counts three before Trey can escape. Darkstate retain the NXT Tag Team Championships in a chaotic classic.

Vic Joseph:
"Darkstate survive! Saquon Shugars steals one from Trey Miguel and keeps the gold right here in NXT!"

Corey Graves:
"Three teams from three worlds, Vic, but tonight, the champions proved why they’re the standard. What a match!"

Vic Joseph:
"Darkstate retain the NXT Tag Team Championships, but hold on... Saquon Shugars and Osiris Griffin are barely getting a moment to celebrate!"

Corey Graves:
"You could feel the frustration from the AAA team all match long, Vic. Something tells me this isn’t over."

Saquon Shugars and Osiris Griffin raise the NXT Tag Team Titles high, soaking in the cheers after surviving the triple‑threat war. The crowd is still buzzing when suddenly Octagon Jr and Laredo Kid slide into the ring from behind. Before the champions can react, the AAA duo ambush them with a flurry of kicks and strikes.

Shugars is driven into the corner while Griffin is taken down with a running knee. Octagon Jr shouts in Spanish, furious at the loss, stomping Griffin repeatedly. Laredo Kid grabs one of the titles and smashes it across Shugars’ back.

The crowd erupts in boos as two more figures appear... Dave the Clown and Monster Clown leap the barricade. They storm the ring, joining the assault with brutal clubbing blows. The four AAA stars swarm the champions, overwhelming them with sheer numbers.

Shugars tries to fight back, swinging wildly, but Monster Clown drops him with a massive headbutt. Griffin attempts to rise, only to be flattened by Dave the Clown’s running splash. The AAA contingent stands tall, roaring in triumph over the fallen champions.

Suddenly, the arena explodes as Cutler James and Dion Lennox sprint down the ramp. The rest of Darkstate hit the ring like a wrecking crew, tackling the AAA attackers with fists flying. The brawl becomes a chaotic storm of bodies, fists, and fury.

Cutler James clotheslines Laredo Kid over the top rope while Lennox boots Dave the Clown out of the ring. Griffin and Shugars recover enough to help clear Octagon Jr and Monster Clown to the floor. The AAA group retreats up the ramp, shouting threats in Spanish as the crowd roars.

Darkstate regroup in the center of the ring, battered but united. Shugars and Griffin lift the NXT Tag Team Titles once more, defiant and unbroken. The message is clear—NXT’s champions aren’t backing down from anyone.

Vic Joseph:
"Darkstate stand tall, but the AAA invasion just sent a message loud and clear. This rivalry is far from finished!"

Corey Graves:
"If tonight was any indication, Vic, the tag division is about to explode. Darkstate survived tonight—but the war has only just begun."

Vic Joseph:
"Up next here at New Year’s Evil, the North American Women’s Championship is on the line! Blake Monroe defends against Lola Vice in what could be Blake’s final match in NXT if the SmackDown rumours are true."

Corey Graves:
"And that’s the story, Vic. Blake wants to go up to SmackDown as a champion… but Lola Vice? She wants to keep that title right here in NXT. This one is personal on both sides."

The bell rings and both women waste no time, locking up with intensity. Blake uses her power early, muscling Lola into the corner. Lola fires back with a sharp kick to the ribs, reminding everyone why she’s one of the most dangerous strikers in NXT.

Blake regains control with a big spinebuster that shakes the ring. She hooks the leg, but Lola kicks out at two. Blake smirks, knowing she came close.
Lola responds with a flurry of body shots, lightning‑quick and precise. She hits a spinning backfist that staggers Blake. The crowd comes alive as Lola builds momentum.

Blake cuts her off with a running knee to the jaw, dropping Lola hard. She drags her up and hits a fisherman’s suplex for another near fall. Frustration starts to creep across Blake’s face.

Lola rolls to the apron, but Blake follows, looking for a suplex to the floor. Lola blocks it and fires a roundhouse kick that sends Blake crashing back into the ring. Lola climbs the ropes and hits a diving crossbody for a close two‑count.
The match becomes a back‑and‑forth sprint, both women trading counters and near falls. Blake hits a discus lariat that nearly ends it. Lola barely gets her shoulder up, and Blake can’t believe it.

Blake goes for her finisher, but Lola slips out and lands a brutal spinning heel kick. Blake drops to one knee, dazed. Lola senses the moment and the crowd rises with her.

Lola hits the 305, connecting flush and dropping Blake flat on the canvas. She hooks the leg deep, the referee counts three, and the arena erupts. Lola Vice is the new North American Women’s Champion.

Vic Joseph:
"Lola Vice has done it! She keeps the North American Women’s Championship right here in NXT!"

Corey Graves:
"Blake Monroe fought her heart out, but Lola wanted this more tonight. A new champion crowned at New Year’s Evil and the landscape just changed!"

The camera cuts to the medical area where Je’Von Evans is sitting on the exam table, bruised, breathing heavy, but refusing to stay down. Ava storms in, still furious from the earlier attack, her eyes locked on Je’Von with a mix of concern and frustration.

Ava:
"Je’Von, you shouldn’t even be sitting up right now. Ricky Saints put you through my table, you’re not cleared for anything tonight."

Je’Von shakes his head, pushing himself off the table despite the pain.

Je’Von Evans:
"Ava, I’m fine. I’m good. I’m not letting him get away with that. He wants to prove something? He can prove it to my face in that ring."

Ava steps closer, searching his eyes, trying to gauge whether this is bravery or stubbornness.

Ava:
"Je’Von… I can’t let you go out there if you’re not ready. I’m not risking your career because Saints wants to play tough guy."

Je’Von steadies himself, jaw tight, voice low but unwavering.

Je’Von Evans:
"I’m ready. I’m hurt, yeah… but I’m not broken. And I’m not backing down from him. Not tonight."

Ava exhales sharply, knowing she’s not going to win this one.

Ava:
"Fine. The match goes ahead. But Je’Von… be smart out there."

Je’Von nods once, determined, and walks past her toward the hallway, limping, but fueled by pure fire.

Vic Joseph:
"Je’Von Evans is hurt, but he’s refusing to back down. That match with Ricky Saints is still happening tonight!"

Corey Graves:
"Je’Von’s heart is undeniable, Vic… but going in injured against a man like Saints? That’s a dangerous decision. This could get ugly fast."

The arena lights flicker, and the titantron crackles to life. Tony D’Angelo sits at the head of a long, empty table. The kind that once held his entire “family.” His hands are folded, his expression cold, reflective, dangerous.

Tony D’Angelo:
"Not so long ago… I had a family. That family was everything to me. Everything. And they betrayed me. My own family betrayed me, Oba. You know what that does to a man? You know how that changes a man?"

He leans forward, eyes narrowing.

Tony D’Angelo:
"You call yourself the ruler. I was a ruler once, Oba. I had an empire. I had loyalty. I had respect. Now? Now I’m just a man. But I’m a determined man."

Tony taps the table with two fingers — slow, deliberate, like a warning.

Tony D’Angelo:
"You see, betrayal does funny things to a person. It can break you… or it can make you grow. And I chose to grow, Oba. I chose to be better. I chose to come back stronger than I’ve ever been."

He stands, pushing the chair back with a scrape that echoes through the speakers.

Tony D’Angelo:
"So tonight, when you call yourself the bringer of war… understand something. I’ve already been in a war... With my own mind. The toughest war any man can fight."

Tony stares directly into the camera, voice dropping to a cold whisper.

"And Oba… I won."

The screen cuts to black.

Vic Joseph:
"Tony D’Angelo sending a chilling message ahead of tonight’s NXT Championship match. That wasn’t bravado that was a man who’s been through hell and came out harder."

Corey Graves:
"Oba Femi may be the ruler, Vic… but Tony D’Angelo looks like a man ready to tear down a kingdom. That main event just got a whole lot more dangerous."

Vic Joseph:
"It’s time for one of the most personal matches of the night. Je’Von Evans demanded this match despite being attacked earlier, despite Ava begging him to stand down he wants Ricky Saints one‑on‑one."

Corey Graves:
"And Ricky Saints has been waiting for this, Vic. He cost Je’Von the NXT Title weeks ago, he put him through a table tonight, and now he gets to pick apart an injured opponent. This is going to be ugly."

The bell rings and Je’Von charges forward on pure adrenaline, swinging wildly. Saints sidesteps him with a smirk, letting Je’Von stumble before drilling him with a stiff elbow. The crowd boos as Saints shakes his head like he’s disappointed.

Je’Von tries to fire back with quick strikes, but his ribs give out and he drops to a knee. Saints grabs him by the chin, mocking him, telling him he should’ve stayed in the medical room. He shoves Je’Von to the mat like he’s nothing.

Saints toys with him, kicking at his injured side, dragging him up only to knock him down again. Je’Von keeps trying to rise, refusing to stay down. The crowd rallies behind him, chanting his name, but Saints laughs at them.

Je’Von gets a burst of energy and hits a desperate dropkick that barely moves Saints. He tries to follow up, but his body just won’t cooperate. Saints catches him and plants him with a brutal backbreaker.

Ricky stands over Je’Von, arms outstretched, soaking in the hatred from the crowd. He drags Je’Von into the corner and stomps him down until the referee forces a break. Saints shouts, "This is your hero?"

Je’Von crawls toward the ropes, refusing to quit, but Saints grabs him by the wrist and yanks him back to center ring. He locks in a vicious crossface, wrenching back with all his weight. Je’Von screams, reaching for the ropes, but he’s too far.

The crowd begs him to tap, but Je’Von refuses he claws at the mat, his hand shaking, but he never submits. Slowly, his body goes limp, his arm drops, and the referee checks him. Je’Von is out cold.

The referee calls for the bell, stopping the match to protect Je’Von. Saints doesn’t release the hold immediately he waits just long enough to make a point. When he finally lets go, he rises slowly, staring down at the unconscious Je’Von Evans.

Ricky Saints stands tall, emotionless, calculated, towering over the broken body of Je’Von Evans. He wipes his hands like he’s finished a chore. Then he says it loud enough for the camera to catch: "Ricky Saints is Absolute."

Vic Joseph:
"Je’Von Evans never tapped out… but he couldn’t survive the damage from earlier tonight. Ricky Saints just dismantled him."

Corey Graves:
"This wasn’t a match, Vic this was a message. Saints wanted to prove he’s on another level, and he did it by breaking Je’Von piece by piece."

Vic Joseph:
"It’s time for the NXT Women’s Championship! Jacy Jayne defends against the Iron Survivor shock winner, former WWE Evolve Champion Kendal Grey!"

Corey Graves:
"Kendal Grey gave up her Evolve title to come to NXT full‑time, Vic. She’s joined Wren Sinclair and Karmen Petrovic in Wren QCC and they’re all here tonight. But so are Fallon Henley and Lainey Reid from Fatal Influence, backing up the champion. This one is going to get messy."

The bell rings and Kendal Grey comes out firing, using her speed and precision to overwhelm Jacy early. Jacy tries to slow the pace, but Kendal keeps catching her with sharp counters and crisp takedowns. The crowd is firmly behind the challenger as she racks up early near falls.

Fallon Henley hops onto the apron to distract the referee, giving Jacy a chance to rake Kendal’s eyes. Wren Sinclair immediately yanks Fallon down, shouting in her face. Lainey Reid rushes over, and suddenly both factions are jawing at ringside.

Back in the ring, Kendal regains control with a running knee that nearly ends the match. Jacy kicks out at two and rolls to the floor, clutching her title, trying to regroup. Karmen Petrovic circles around, cutting off her escape route.

Jacy slides back in and catches Kendal with a cheap shot, then hits a neckbreaker for a close two‑count. She screams at the referee, insisting it was three. Kendal fires back with a roll‑up, then a superkick, then a bridging suplex, each one inches from victory.

The ringside chaos continues as Fallon tries to interfere again, only for Wren to drag her off the apron. Lainey jumps in to help, and Karmen meets her with a stiff kick. The referee tries to keep order, but the numbers game is spiraling out of control.

Sensing danger, Jacy grabs her title and tries to walk out, heading up the ramp. Wren and Karmen cut her off, blocking her path and forcing her back toward the ring. Jacy shouts at them, furious, but she has nowhere to go.

She rolls back inside, clutching the championship tight against her chest. Kendal stands waiting, eyes locked on her, ready to finish the job. Jacy smirks and suddenly swings the title straight into Kendal’s face.

The referee freezes, stunned at the blatant shot. Wren and Karmen stare in disbelief as Kendal collapses to the mat. The referee has no choice but to call for the bell .

Kendal Grey wins by disqualification, but Jacy Jayne keeps the NXT Women’s Championship.

Vic Joseph:
"Kendal Grey wins the match, but Jacy Jayne keeps the title! A disgusting, deliberate shot with the championship!"

Corey Graves:
"Jacy knew she was seconds away from losing that title, Vic. She took the coward’s way out and Wren QCC are not going to forget this anytime soon."

Vic Joseph:
"It is time for our main event at New Year’s Evil! The NXT Championship is on the line as Oba Femi defends against a reborn, refocused Tony D’Angelo!"

Corey Graves:
"Tony D has been through hell, Vic. Betrayal, loss, rebuilding himself from the ground up. But Oba Femi is the ruler for a reason this is going to be a war."

The bell rings and both men collide in the center of the ring like two bulls fighting for territory. Tony surprises Oba early with a barrage of stiff shots, driving the champion back into the corner. Oba answers with a massive shoulder block that sends Tony tumbling across the ring.

Tony regroups and uses his ring IQ, targeting Oba’s legs to slow the powerhouse down. He hits a chop block, then a DDT, scoring the first near fall of the match. Oba powers out with authority, launching Tony halfway across the ring.

Oba takes control with raw strength, hitting a thunderous powerslam for a close two‑count. Tony refuses to stay down, firing up and trading heavy blows with the champion. The crowd is split, chanting for both men as the intensity rises.

Tony catches Oba with a spinebuster that shakes the canvas. He hooks the leg, and the referee’s hand nearly hits three before Oba kicks out. Tony slaps the mat in frustration, knowing he was inches away from the biggest win of his career.

Oba rallies with a brutal clothesline that flips Tony inside out. He hoists Tony up for a powerbomb, but Tony counters into a roll‑up for another near fall. Oba pops up, furious, and the two stare each other down as the crowd roars.

Tony goes for the Forget About It, but Oba blocks it and drives him into the corner. He lifts Tony high into the air and plants him with a devastating sit‑out powerbomb. Tony kicks out at two and nine‑tenths, shocking the entire arena.

Oba shakes his head, impressed but determined. He drags Tony up again, muscles him into the air, and hits a second, even more vicious powerbomb. This time Tony stays down, and Oba Femi retains the NXT Championship.

After the bell, Oba stands over Tony, breathing heavily, then extends his hand as a sign of respect. Tony looks up, exhausted, conflicted… and slaps Oba’s hand away before rolling out of the ring. Frustration, pride, and heartbreak mix on his face as he limps up the ramp.

Oba watches him go, then turns back to the crowd and raises the NXT Championship high. The ruler stands tall as New Year’s Evil comes to a close.

Vic Joseph:
"Oba Femi survives an absolute war and remains the NXT Champion! Tony D’Angelo gave everything he had, but tonight belonged to the ruler."

Corey Graves:
"Tony’s frustration is boiling over, Vic. But Oba Femi once again proves why he sits on the throne. What a way to end New Year’s Evil."​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Friday Night SmackDown, and welcome to the very first SmackDown of 2026! We are kicking off the new year in front of a sold‑out crowd, and if you thought 2025 ended with fireworks, you haven’t seen anything yet.”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s right, Cole... New year, new rivalries, new opportunities, and plenty of unfinished business. The locker room is buzzing tonight, and you can feel it in the air. Everyone wants to make a statement to start 2026.”

Michael Cole:
“And speaking of statements… we’re not wasting any time. We’ve been told someone in that locker room demanded this time to speak, and apparently he has something he wants the entire world to hear.”

The lights drop. A single spotlight hits the stage.

Wade Barrett:
“Oh boy… I think we know who this is.”

The opening beat of The Miz’s theme hits — BOOM — and the crowd erupts with a mix of cheers and loud boos.

Michael Cole:
“The A‑Lister is here, and judging by the look on his face, he’s not in the mood for games. The Miz has been vocal for weeks about being overlooked, underappreciated, and disrespected… and tonight, it looks like he’s ready to let loose.”

The Miz steps onto the stage in a sharp coat, sunglasses on, soaking in the reaction with a slow, disdainful smirk. He walks down the ramp with purpose, not playing to the crowd, not posing — just laser‑focused.

Wade Barrett:
“If this is how we’re starting 2026, then buckle up. The Miz looks like a man ready to blow the doors off this place.”

The Miz stands center ring, mic in hand, pacing with intensity. The crowd buzzes, sensing something different in his tone.

The Miz:
"I work ten times as hard as anyone back there in that locker room. Ten times harder! I’ve been doing this for over twenty years, every single week, showing up, putting in the work… and yet, I never get the recognition I deserve."

THe Miz:
"Last year? We had a whole year dedicated to John Cena. John Cena! A man I beat in the main event of WrestleMania. But where was my celebration? Where was my year?"

The Miz:
"And now, look at who’s holding the WWE Championship. Cody Rhodes. Cody Rhodes is a superstar because his dad was a superstar, because his brother was a superstar. Remember Stardust? That’s Cody Rhodes’ level. I’ll say it for the record: Cody Rhodes is not on my level!"

The Miz:
"The United States Championship? Carmelo Hayes A man I made relevant. Need I say more? The tag team champions? A couple of Halloween costume guys nobody’s ever heard of."

The Miz:
"We were supposed to be past the Vince era.”

Crowd reacts loudly.

The Miz:
"Yeah, I said it. I said his name. Big deal. That era was supposed to be over. The Netflix era was supposed to be upon us. But it’s been the same old bullshit as before. And you know why? Points to the crowd. Because of you. You lot kept buying the merch, kept buying the tickets, kept telling Triple H and TKO how good a job they’re doing, patting them on the back. You’re all to blame for the state of this company!"

The arena explodes as Cody Rhodes’ music hits. The WWE Champion walks down to a thunderous ovation. Miz smirks at the predictability of the crowd reaction.

Cody Rhodes:
"Miz… I respect you. I’ve always respected you. I was listening backstage, and I’ll admit, I was almost nodding along with you. You’ve earned respect, and you do deserve opportunity. But then… you made it personal. You mentioned my dad. You spoke about my family. And that, Miz, is crossing a line. A line you don’t want to cross ever again. Because I am a tolerant man, Miz. You’ve known me for many years. But if you ever mention my family in a bad light again, we are going to have a very big problem."

The Miz stares at Cody, his voice dripping with venom.

The Miz:
"Have you listened to anything I’ve just said? Oh, you’re the WWE Champion, and we’re going to have a problem? Cody, I already have a problem, and you’re part of it! These people cheer for you, they call you a hero, their champion. But I stand by what I said: you’re here because your family put you here."

The Miz:
"And I mean no disrespect to your father. He was a great man. Your brother? Weird, but still a legend of this business. But you? You’ve been groomed to be a future Hall of Famer. You didn’t have to work hard. You don’t have to show up every week. Half the time, you’re away shooting movies! You and Roman Reigns are supposed to hate each other, but Hollywood comes calling and suddenly you’re off shooting movies together like a couple of old friends. It’s a joke!"

The Miz:
"Cody, I respect you as a man. But as a champion in this industry? You’re nothing more than a byproduct of your family name!!"

Cody snaps, lunging for The Miz. Miz just manages to slip away, rolling out of the ring. He backs up the ramp, mouthing off, pointing at Cody in the ring as the crowd roars. Cody seethes, clutching the ropes, eyes locked on Miz.

Michael Cole:
"Oh my God! The Miz just lit this place on fire with one of the most controversial promos we’ve ever heard!"

Wade Barrett:
"And Cody Rhodes was ready to tear him apart! Miz crossed the line tonight, and you can bet this is far from over."

Michael Cole:
"The Miz has made it personal, and Cody Rhodes is not going to let this slide.

Michael Cole:
“We are kicking off the in‑ring action tonight with the United States Championship on the line as Carmelo Hayes continues his open challenge tradition!”

Wade Barrett:
“And if last week was anything to go by, Carmelo might regret keeping that door open. The entire locker room is hungry to start 2026 with gold around their waist.”

Ilja Dragunov’s music hits and the crowd erupts as he storms to the ring with intensity. He grabs a microphone and declares he wants his rematch after losing the title. Before he can finish, Aleister Black appears on the stage, staring coldly into the ring.

Black tells Ilja he had his reign and lost it, and now it’s his turn to reclaim the gold. The tension spikes as the two stare each other down, neither backing away. Carmelo Hayes smirks and says if they both want him, they can have him. Making it a triple threat.

The bell rings and all three men explode into action, trading stiff strikes and rapid counters. Ilja overwhelms both men early with his relentless pace, battering Black with chops that echo through the arena. Carmelo uses his speed to pick his spots, diving in and out to avoid the heavy hitters.

Aleister Black turns the tide with a vicious knee strike to Ilja, dropping him to the mat. He follows with a flurry of kicks that stagger Carmelo into the corner. The crowd roars as Black takes control, his strikes landing with surgical precision.

Ilja fires back with pure fury, launching himself at Black with a running forearm that nearly takes his head off. He hoists Black up and drills him with the H‑Bomb, the crowd counting along as he covers. But Carmelo dives in at the last second, breaking the pin and saving his title.

Frustrated, Ilja drags Carmelo outside and launches him through the ringside barrier with a devastating tackle. The crowd erupts as Carmelo lies in the wreckage, barely moving. Ilja turns back toward the ring, eyes locked on Black.

Ilja charges at Black again, but in the chaos he accidentally collides with the referee, sending the official crashing to the mat. Black tries to capitalize, but suddenly Damien Priest slides into the ring. Priest, who has been entangled with Black for months, attacks both Black and Ilja with brutal precision.

Priest leaves both men down as he slips out of the ring, unseen by the recovering referee. Carmelo slowly crawls back into the ring, barely conscious but aware enough to drape an arm over Black. The referee stirs, crawls into position, and counts the three...

Michael Cole:
“Carmelo Hayes steals one tonight, but let’s be honest, Damien Priest just changed the entire outcome of this match!”

Wade Barrett:
“Ilja had it won, Black had it won, but Priest made sure neither man left with the gold. Carmelo survives, but this situation is about to explode.”

Michael Cole:
“The United States Championship picture is absolute chaos to start 2026, and something tells me this is far from over.”

Nathan Frazer and Axiom stand in front of the SmackDown backdrop, both fired up but focused.

Nathan Frazer:
“Look, listen Axiom… We’ve done things your way. We were patient, we waited our turn, and now we’ve finally got our shot. Next week, The Wyatt Sicks . The tag titles. It’s all right there for us.”

Axiom:
“You don’t need to tell me, Nathan. I’ve done the maths, and statistically we are at a disadvantage… but with you by my side, we can achieve anything.”

Frazer nods, claps Axiom on the shoulder. Suddenly, out of nowhere, MFT explode into frame.

Talla Tonga blindsides Frazer with a forearm. Tonga Loa and JC Mateo grab Axiom and slam him into equipment crates. Tama Tonga stomps Frazer down as the number one contenders are overwhelmed instantly.

The beatdown continues, fists flying, bodies hitting the concrete. Axiom tries to fight back but gets dropped with a double‑team strike. Frazer is thrown into a production case, collapsing beside his partner.

The chaos stops when the room goes quiet. Solo Sikoa steps into frame.

MFT immediately step back, giving him space. Solo kneels beside the fallen Fraxiom, staring at them with cold intensity.

Solo Sikoa:
“No one… and I mean no one… gets a shot at those tag titles before us. Before my family. I hope my little message gets through.”

Solo stands, MFT forming a wall behind him... Suddenly.

Alex Shelley and Chris Sabin crash into MFT with fists flying, taking the fight straight to them. Shelley drops JC Mateo with a superkick while Sabin sends Tama Tonga crashing into a stack of crates. The Motor City Machine Guns clear house, forcing MFT to retreat down the hallway.

Shelley and Sabin kneel beside Fraxiom, helping them sit up, checking on them as officials rush in.

Michael Cole:
“MFT just sent a message, but the Motor City Machine Guns weren’t having any of it! Fraxiom were moments away from being seriously injured.”

Wade Barrett:
“And if Solo Sikoa thinks he can jump the line for the tag titles, he’s got another thing coming. This entire division is about to explode.”

Michael Cole:
“The Wyatt Sicks, Fraxiom, MFT, the Machine Guns — the tag team landscape is absolute chaos heading into next week!”

Camera cuts backstage.

The Miz sits alone in his locker room staring at the floor. The door opens and Nick Aldis walks in.

Nick Aldis:
"Miz. You’ve had an eventful night so far. Feeling better after getting that off your chest?"

The Miz doesn’t look up, his jaw clenched.

The Miz:
"What do you want, Aldis?"

Nick Aldis:
"I want to let you know… I listened to your speech. Fine speech. And tonight… it’s you versus Cody Rhodes."

The Miz slowly raises his head, eyes narrowing.

Nick Aldis:
"And it’s for the WWE Title. Here is your opportunity, Miz. Don’t waste it."

Aldis turns and walks out, leaving Miz alone.

Michael Cole:
"Oh my! Did you hear that? The Miz is getting his shot at Cody Rhodes tonight… and it’s for the WWE Championship!"

Wade Barrett:
"This is exactly what Miz wanted. He demanded opportunity, and Nick Aldis just handed him the biggest one of all. And judging by that smile… Miz is already plotting how to make the most of it."

Michael Cole:
“Up next, we’ve got a big moment here on the first SmackDown of 2026. The debut of Trick Williams!”

Wade Barrett:
“And what a test he’s got in front of him, Cole. R‑Truth may be unpredictable, but he’s a future Hall of Famer and one of the toughest veterans in WWE.”

The bell rings and Trick Williams immediately uses his size and athleticism to push R‑Truth into the corner. Truth tries to lighten the mood with some dancing, but Trick isn’t having any of it. He charges in with a heavy shoulder thrust that wipes the smile right off Truth’s face.

Truth fires back with quick jabs and a spinning heel kick that catches Trick off guard. The crowd pops as Truth hits the ropes for a comeback sequence. But Trick cuts him off with a massive clothesline that sends Truth flipping to the matt.

Trick slows the pace, grounding Truth with a tight chinlock and talking trash as he wrenches back. Truth fights to his feet, landing body shots to break free. But Trick responds with a knee to the gut and a snap suplex that shakes the ring.

Truth makes one last push, ducking a big boot and hitting a jumping calf kick. He tries to follow up with the Scissor Kick, but Trick sidesteps it with ease. Trick blasts him with a jumping knee strike that drops Truth instantly.

With the crowd buzzing. Trick hits Trick Shot. He hooks the leg confidently as the referee counts the three. Trick Williams wins his SmackDown debut in dominant fashion.

Trick stands tall, posing over Truth as the crowd gives a mixed but loud reaction. Truth rolls to the ropes, clutching his jaw but nodding in respect. Trick smirks, knowing he just made a statement on night one.

Michael Cole:
“Trick Williams just arrived on SmackDown in a big way! That was a statement victory over a future Hall of Famer.”

Wade Barrett:
“I’ve been saying it for months Trick Williams is the real deal. If this is how he starts 2026, the entire SmackDown roster better take notice.”

Michael Cole:
“Trick Williams is here, and he’s here to make an impact. What a debut!”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the WWE Women’s Champion is on her way to the ring, and from what we’re hearing, Jade Cargill has something she wants to get off her chest.”

Wade Barrett:
“She’s been unstoppable since arriving here, Cole. And if I know Jade, she’s about to remind the entire division exactly who runs this place.”

Jade Cargill steps onto the stage, championship over her shoulder, moving with absolute confidence. She enters the ring, raises the title high, and the crowd gives a mixed but thunderous reaction.

Jade Cargill:
“Since beating Tiffany Stratton, I haven’t found a single woman in that locker room worthy of facing me for this title. I am the most dominant woman in WWE today, and every single one of them is scared to step up. Tiffany Stratton went undefeated for the entire year of 2025… until she stepped in the ring with me.”

She paces slowly, tapping the title with her fingertips.

Jade Cargill:
“Being champion was my destiny. I was born for this. And nobody, nobody.. Can stop me.”

The crowd boos, but Jade smirks.

Jade Cargill:
“And let’s be real… whoever wins the Royal Rumble? They’ll avoid me too. Because they know stepping in this ring with Jade Cargill is a match they can’t win.”

Suddenly — Bianca Belair’s music hits. The arena explodes. Bianca steps onto the stage for the first time since Evolution, the crowd losing their minds.

Michael Cole:
“Bianca Belair is here! We haven’t seen her in months!”

Wade Barrett:
“And look at Jade’s face she did NOT expect this.”

Bianca walks to the ring with purpose, eyes locked on Jade. She steps inside, standing inches from her former friend. Jade tilts her head with a smirk.

Jade Cargill:
“Well… this should be good.”

Bianca smirks back, but her eyes are cold.

Bianca Belair:
“Jade… you know I’ve got a lot of respect for you. You were my friend. My tag team partner.”

The crowd quiets, hanging on every word.

Bianca Belair:
“Naomi did what she did… and you blamed me. And maybe I should’ve seen the signs, put two and two together but I didn’t. I tried to explain, tried to talk to you, but it wasn’t enough for you.”

Jade’s expression hardens.

Bianca Belair:
“You still blamed me. You threw away our friendship. But I’m not here to talk about the past… I’m here to talk about the future. My future.”

Bianca steps closer, almost nose‑to‑nose.

Bianca Belair:
“You see, Jade… I will be entering the Royal Rumble. I will win the Royal Rumble. And when I do… I’m coming for that title.”

The crowd erupts as Bianca leans in, staring Jade down with absolute fire. Jade doesn’t flinch, gripping her title tighter.

Bianca smirks, backs away slowly, and exits the ring never breaking eye contact. Jade stands frozen in the center, jaw clenched, fury and shock mixing on her face.

Michael Cole:
“Bianca Belair just sent a message loud and clear — she’s back, and she’s coming for the Women’s Championship!”

Wade Barrett:
“And Jade Cargill looked rattled for the first time since winning that title. If Bianca enters the Rumble… Jade’s entire world might be about to change.”

Michael Cole:
“The road to the Royal Rumble just got a whole lot more dangerous. Jade Cargill vs. Bianca Belair… that’s a collision waiting to happen.”

The camera cuts backstage just as the door to Nick Aldis’ office slams open. Drew McIntyre storms in, breathing heavy, eyes blazing with fury. Aldis looks up from his desk, already bracing himself.

Drew McIntyre:
“You’ve got to be kidding me, Aldis. The Miz throws a tantrum out there, runs his mouth for ten minutes, and you reward him with a WWE Title match? Cancel it. Cancel it right now.”

Nick Aldis stays calm, folding his arms.

Drew McIntyre:
“Because if you don’t… I’ll make damn sure that match doesn’t reach a conclusion. I should be facing Cody Rhodes!! Not The Miz, not anyone else. I’m the one who deserves that title shot!”
Aldis raises an eyebrow.

Nick Aldis:
“Drew… are you threatening me? Are you threatening my main event?”

Drew lets out a low, humourless laugh.

Drew McIntyre:
“What exactly are you gonna do if I am, Nick? I’m sick of being treated like a mug around here. And if I have to threaten people to be taken seriously, you bet your ass I will.”

Aldis nods slowly, then looks past Drew.

Nick Aldis:
“Security.”

Two security guards rush in and grab Drew by the arms. Drew thrashes, furious, shouting as they restrain him.

Nick Aldis:
“Escort him from the building. Oh… and Drew?”

Aldis steps forward, eye to eye with him.

Nick Aldis:
“No one threatens me.”

Security drags Drew out as he roars in anger, kicking the door open on the way out.

Michael Cole:
“Oh my God! Nick Aldis has just thrown Drew McIntyre out of the building .Drew is banned from the arena!”

Wade Barrett:
“And can you blame him? Drew basically promised to ruin the main event! Aldis had no choice but to protect the WWE Championship match.”

Michael Cole:
“But you know Drew McIntyre being escorted out doesn’t always mean he’s gone. And if he meant what he said… Cody Rhodes and The Miz might be walking into absolute chaos tonight.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, after the absolute chaos we witnessed backstage earlier tonight, Nick Aldis has made this match official the Motor City Machine Guns versus MFT!”

Wade Barrett:
“And look at ringside, Cole. Solo Sikoa, Talla Tonga, and JC Mateo are all out here. This is practically a five‑on‑two situation, and Sabin and Shelley are walking straight into enemy territory.”

The bell rings and the match explodes into action, Sabin and Shelley using their speed to overwhelm Tama Tonga early. Quick tags, rapid‑fire kicks, and double‑team precision keep MFT off balance. The crowd is electric as the Machine Guns hit their rhythm.

Tonga Loa powers his way into the match, using brute strength to slow the pace. He slams Shelley with a heavy spinebuster that shakes the ring. Solo and the others pound the mat at ringside, barking orders and creating constant distractions.

Sabin tags in and picks up the pace again, hitting a running dropkick that sends Tama Tonga flying into the corner. Shelley follows with a superkick, and together they hit a double‑team combo that nearly gets the three count. But JC Mateo hops onto the apron, forcing the referee to deal with him.

The distraction allows Talla Tonga to yank Sabin’s leg from the outside, sending him crashing face‑first into the mat. Shelley tries to intervene, but Solo steps in front of him, blocking his path with a cold stare. The referee turns just in time to miss all of it.

Back in the ring, Tama Tonga hits a snap DDT on Sabin while Tonga Loa crushes Shelley with a clothesline on the apron. The Machine Guns try to rally, but every time they build momentum, another MFT member interferes. The numbers game becomes impossible to overcome.

Finally, Tama Tonga hits the Gun Stun on Sabin while Tonga Loa wipes out Shelley on the floor. Tama covers, the referee counts, and MFT steal the victory thanks to the constant chaos at ringside. The crowd boos loudly as MFT celebrate like they’ve conquered the world.

After the bell, MFT swarm the ring all five men beating down Sabin and Shelley. Solo Sikoa directs traffic as the Machine Guns are stomped into the mat, completely overwhelmed. The assault looks endless… until Fraxiom sprint down the ramp.

Nathan Frazer and Axiom hit the ring with fire, swinging at anything in an MFT shirt. They clear the ring, sending MFT scrambling up the ramp, shouting threats as they retreat. Fraxiom help Sabin and Shelley to their feet, returning the favour from earlier tonight.

Michael Cole:
“Fraxiom returning the favour and thank goodness they did! MFT were about to dismantle the Motor City Machine Guns!”

Wade Barrett:
“This tag division is out of control, Cole. Fraxiom, MFT, the Machine Guns and the Wyatt Sicks waiting next week. Something is going to break, and when it does, it’s going to be violent.”

Michael Cole:
“The road to the tag titles is absolute chaos, and it’s only getting more dangerous from here!”

The camera cuts to the parking lot where chaos is already unfolding. Damien Priest and Aleister Black are locked in a wild brawl, slamming each other into cars and equipment as officials desperately try — and fail — to separate them. The fight spills across the concrete, both men throwing heavy shots with no hesitation.

Priest rams Black against a car door, but Black fires back with a knee that staggers him. Security swarms, trying to pull them apart, but both men break free again, colliding with even more fury. The crowd inside the arena can be heard roaring as the fight escalates.

Priest finally gains the upper hand, grabbing Black by the throat. With a roar, he drives him down onto the car’s windscreen, shattering it as Black crashes onto the hood. Officials rush in again, but Priest drops to a knee beside Black, breathing hard, eyes burning with rage.

Damien Priest:
“I’m going to destroy you. I’m going to make sure you don’t walk out of this. This ends at the Royal Rumble.”

Priest leans closer, his voice low and venomous.

Damien Priest:
“Me and you… one on one. Only one of us survives. Only one of us doesn’t get… buried alive.”

Priest stands, staring down at Black as security finally forces him back. The camera lingers on the wreckage — the shattered glass, the battered bodies, the chaos — before cutting back to ringside.

Michael Cole:
“What did we just witness?! Damien Priest and Aleister Black are completely out of control and Priest just challenged him to a Buried Alive match at the Royal Rumble!”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s not a challenge, Cole that’s a threat. Priest wants to end Aleister Black’s career, and after what we just saw, he might be capable of it.”

Michael Cole:
“Security needs to get this situation under control immediately. If this is where they are now, I can’t imagine what’s going to happen when they meet at the Royal Rumble!”

The camera cuts backstage where a loud, piercing voice echoes down the hallway.

Chelsea Green:
“Nick! Nick! NICK!!!”

Chelsea storms into frame, frantically looking around until she spots Nick Aldis outside his office. Aldis, exhausted from the night’s nonstop drama, closes his eyes in frustration.

Nick Aldis:
“What is it, Chelsea? What is it? What… is it?”

Chelsea holds up her Women’s US Title, dramatically waving it in his face.

Chelsea Green:
“What it is, Nick, is that next week you have me down to defend this. MY Women’s US Title against Giulia! And Nick, we both know she hasn’t earned and does NOT deserve another shot at my championship.”

Nick opens his mouth to respond, but Chelsea throws up a hand.

Chelsea Green:
“Wait, I’m not finished! So Nick… cancel the match, please… and thank you!”

She smiles sweetly. Nick Aldis just stares at her, deadpan.

Nick Aldis:
“You finished now?”

Chelsea looks offended, clutching her title.

Nick Aldis:
“Good. Because you’re the second person tonight to come in here demanding I change my plans. I run SmackDown, Chelsea not you.”

Chelsea’s jaw drops as Nick steps closer, voice firm.

Nick Aldis:
“Next week, you will be facing Giulia for that title… or you will be stripped of the belt. Is that clear enough for you?”

Chelsea sputters, furious.

Nick Aldis:
“Good. Now get out of my office.”

Chelsea storms off in a rage, screaming incoherently as Aldis rubs his temples, completely done with the night.

Michael Cole:
“Chelsea Green just got shut down hard by Nick Aldis and honestly, she had it coming!”

Wade Barrett:
“She tried the classic Chelsea Green special: complain, whine, and hope the rules magically change. But Aldis isn’t playing games tonight.”

Michael Cole:
“Next week, Chelsea Green will defend the Women’s US Title against Giulia or she loses the championship. No excuses, no shortcuts.”

Michael Cole"
Ladies and gentlemen, it is time for our main event! Cody Rhodes defends the WWE Championship against The Miz, who earlier tonight delivered one of the most controversial promos of his career."

Wade Barrett:
"This is Miz’s chance to prove he’s more than just talk. He demanded opportunity, and Nick Aldis gave him the biggest one of all. Can he shock the world tonight?"

The bell rings and both men circle cautiously, locking up in the center of the ring. Cody works Miz into a headlock, but Miz counters with a wristlock, showing his technical chops. The crowd is split, some cheering Cody, others buzzing for Miz’s defiance.

They trade holds and reversals, each man trying to gain the upper hand. Cody hits a quick arm drag, but Miz pops right back up with a smirk. The tension is thick as the pace quickens, each strike drawing louder reactions from the crowd.

Momentum shifts as Miz lands a running knee lift, stunning Cody. He follows with sharp kicks to the ribs, keeping the champion grounded. Cody fights back with a drop-down uppercut, but Miz cuts him off with a DDT for a near fall.

Out of nowhere, Miz catches Cody and plants him with the Skull Crushing Finale! The crowd gasps as Miz hooks the leg.. one, two, but Cody kicks out at the last second. Miz explodes in frustration, screaming at the referee and pounding the mat.

That hesitation proves costly as Cody rises and nails a Cody Cutter from nowhere! He covers.. one, two, but Miz kicks out to the shock of the audience. Both men lie exhausted, the match now hanging in the balance.

They stagger to their feet, trading punches in the center of the ring. Miz swings wildly, but Cody ducks and hits another Cody Cutter. This time he hooks the leg tight.. one, two, three.

Cody Rhodes retains the WWE Championship!

Cody celebrates, clutching his title as the crowd erupts in cheers. He extends a hand to help Miz up, showing respect for the fight. Miz shoves him away, pride wounded, and rolls out of the ring, glaring back at Cody with defiance.

Michael Cole:
"What a battle! Cody Rhodes survives The Miz and remains WWE Champion here tonight."

Corey Graves:
"But look at Miz he refuses Cody’s respect, refuses sympathy. He wanted recognition, and even in defeat, he’s going to demand it on his own terms."

Michael Cole:
"The American Nightmare stands tall, but The Miz has made his point loud and clear. This rivalry is far from finished."​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
We are kicking off Raw tonight with a group that made headlines last week. The Vision is on their way to the ring after that brutal World Title match between CM Punk and Bron Breakker.”

Pat McAfee:
“Punk retained, but Bron Breakker took him to the absolute limit. And you know Paul Heyman has something to say about it.”

Paul Heyman, Bron Breakker, Bronson Reed, Logan Paul, and Austin Theory make their way to the ring. The crowd boos relentlessly as Heyman steps forward with the microphone, adjusting his tie with that trademark smug confidence.

Paul Heyman:
“My name… is Paul Heyman. And a wise man once said: you cannot achieve success if you fear failure. If you don’t have the unbridled passion to dare to create something from nothing… to change your future. That is exactly what Bron Breakker did when he took the bull by the horns, took out Seth Rollins, and elevated himself to the very top of this company.”

The crowd boos loudly, but Heyman simply smirks.

Paul Heyman:
“Now… let’s talk about the elephant in the room. Last week, CM Punk defeated Bron Breakker to retain the World Heavyweight Championship. But ladies and gentlemen, that match was brutal. It was downright terrifying to watch. And if I know CM Punk, it will take him weeks… maybe months to recover.”

Bron Breakker steps forward, cracking his neck, glaring at the crowd.

Paul Heyman:
“Bron is hurting, yes. He wants to be World Champion, yes. But physically? He is fine. Because he is strong. He is powerful. He is not weak like CM Punk. And when Bron Breakker or any of these men…”

Heyman gestures around him at Logan Paul, Bronson Reed, and Austin Theory.

Paul Heyman:
“…win the Royal Rumble… your hero CM Punk will not get so lucky next time.”

Heyman turns to Austin Theory.

Paul Heyman:
“Many people have asked me and have asked you.. why?? And if you don’t mind, Austin, I would like to explain further.”

Austin Theory nods confidently.

Paul Heyman:
“Wrestling is an art form. I do not waste my time worrying about those who don’t get it. I worry about satisfying those who do. And Austin Theory… gets it. He is a future WWE Champion, of that I have no doubt. He was underappreciated, underutilized for years… but no more.”

Heyman places a hand on Theory’s shoulder.

Paul Heyman:
“Now he is part of the most dominant faction in WWE. And for him, the sky is the limit. Austin Theory.. Get used to hearing that name, ladies and gentlemen, because his rise will be epic. His future will be golden. And his right now will change the landscape of WWE as you know it.”

Bronson Reed steps forward, arms crossed, looming like a tank.

Paul Heyman:
“This leads me to Bronson Reed. A man who doesn’t play by the rules. A man who makes his own rules. Bronson Reed has instructed me to make the world aware and to make one man aware of his intentions.”

Heyman grins.

Paul Heyman:
“Dominik Mysterio… your Intercontinental Champion. Dominik, I actually respect you. You don’t rely on luck. You don’t play by the rules. But unfortunately for you, Bronson Reed wants gold around that massive waist. And unfortunately for you… he wants to be Intercontinental Champion.”

Reed cracks his knuckles as the crowd boos.

Paul Heyman:
“So Dominik, you have until the end of the night to accept his challenge… or Bronson Reed will hunt you down and inflict a pain upon you that you cannot even imagine.”

Logan Paul steps forward as the boos intensify.

Paul Heyman:
“And last, but by no means least… Logan Paul. The Maverick. A man who does not care if he is hated. He does not care that you boo, because he would rather be hated for being himself than cheered for being something he is not.”

Logan smirks, soaking in the heat.

Paul Heyman:
“Logan Paul will also enter the Royal Rumble. And ladies and gentlemen… whether it is Bron Breakker, Austin Theory, Logan Paul, or Bronson Reed… it does not matter which one wins the Rumble. Because come WrestleMania… this group of men will hold the gold in WWE.”

Heyman leans into the mic.

Paul Heyman:
“And that’s not a prediction… it’s a spoiler.”

He drops the mic. The Vision exit the ring to deafening boos.

Michael Cole:
“Paul Heyman just laid out a terrifying roadmap for The Vision. Every man in that group is aiming for championship gold.”

Pat McAfee:
“Bron Breakker wants Punk. Bronson Reed wants Dominik. Logan Paul wants the Rumble. And Austin Theory… well, he wants the world.”

Michael Cole:
“The Vision is more dangerous than ever, and Raw may never be the same again.”

Backstage, Cathy Kelley stands with a confident smile as the World Tag Team Champions AJ Styles and Dragon Lee flank her, titles over their shoulders.

Cathy Kelley:
“AJ, Dragon, thank you for taking the time to speak with me. I just wanted a quick word about what we saw from The Vision earlier tonight, and also what you make of The New Day calling you out on social media after their win last week over The Alpha Academy.”

AJ Styles:
“Kelley, I’ve been around the block a few times, and when you hold a title in this business. Any title, you’ve got a target on your back. The Vision made it clear they want all the gold, and if they want these titles, then we won’t go down without a fight. They want to step up? We’ll be right here waiting.”

Dragon Lee:
“As for The New Day… yeah, I saw their win last week, and it was a good win. But they could’ve called us out in the ring, face‑to‑face, like real competitors. Instead, they chose to sit behind a keyboard, so my message is simple. New Day, if you want a fight, you know exactly where we are.”

AJ Styles nods, Dragon Lee adjusts his title, and the two walk off with purpose as Cathy Kelley sends it back to ringside.

Michael Cole:
“Strong words from the World Tag Team Champions. AJ Styles and Dragon Lee aren’t backing down from The Vision or The New Day.”

Pat McAfee:
“They’re ready for anybody, and that’s what makes them champions. The tag division is heating up fast.”

Michael Cole:
“It’s time for a fight that’s been brewing for months. Penta returns to in‑ring competition for the first time since Rusev put him on the shelf.”

Pat McAfee:
“The Bulgarian Brute targeted that shoulder and nearly ended Penta’s career. Tonight, Penta wants revenge.”

Rusev charges immediately, overpowering Penta with raw strength. He drives Penta into the corner and unloads with heavy strikes. Every shot is aimed at the previously injured shoulder.

Penta tries to create distance, but Rusev stays on him relentlessly. He wrenches the arm, slams it into the mat, and roars at the crowd. The referee checks Penta, but he refuses to quit.

Mid‑match, Penta finds a burst of speed and fires back with rapid kicks. He hits a slingblade and a superkick that finally drops Rusev to a knee. The crowd erupts as Penta regains momentum.

Rusev cuts him off with a brutal spinning heel kick. He hoists Penta for a fallaway slam, but Penta counters mid‑air. A sharp thrust kick sends Rusev stumbling into the ropes.

The match becomes a frantic back‑and‑forth, both men throwing bombs. Rusev nearly locks in the Accolade, but Penta slips out just in time. The crowd senses something big coming.

Out of nowhere, Penta catches Rusev with the Pentagon Driver. The impact shakes the ring as Penta hooks the leg for the three‑count. The arena explodes as Penta scores his revenge.

Penta rises, clutching his shoulder but standing tall. He points up at the Royal Rumble sign with fire in his eyes. The message is clear. He’s coming for more.

Michael Cole:
“Penta is back, and what a statement he just made! The man who injured him gets put down with the Pentagon Driver.”

Pat McAfee:
“And pointing at the Rumble sign? That tells you everything. Penta’s not just back he’s aiming for the top.”

Michael Cole:
“Raw continues after this incredible return victory.”

Backstage in the Judgment Day locker room, Dominik Mysterio is pacing back and forth, clearly rattled.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Did you hear that? Did you hear Paul Heyman? Bronson Reed wants this… he wants my title.”

He turns sharply toward Finn Bálor and JD McDonagh.

Dominik Mysterio:
“What are we going to do?”

Finn steps forward, calm but firm.

Finn Bálor:
“We? You’re the best Intercontinental Champion ever, remember? You said it yourself. We’re not going to do anything. You are going to show the world and Bronson Reed that you’re more than just words. You got this, champ.”

JD McDonagh:
“Come on, Finn. We’ve got our match to get ready for.”

Finn and JD walk out, leaving Dominik standing alone, breathing heavily.

Liv Morgan steps into frame, brushing her hand along Dominik’s arm with a flirtatious smile.

Liv Morgan:
“He’s right, you know. You are the best. At least… I think so.”

Dominik straightens up a little, encouraged.

Roxanne Perez:
“And what about you, Liv? Last week Stephanie took you out. You face her for the title at the Royal Rumble. How do you feel about that?”

Liv smirks, rolling her eyes.

Liv Morgan:
“No one took me out, Roxanne. And you worry about you and Raquel, not me. Last week Raquel managed to lose her match for the Intercontinental Title, and you two lost my tag team titles. Make one of those right.”

She grabs Dominik’s hand.

Liv Morgan:
“Come on, Dom.”

Liv and Dominik walk off together, leaving Raquel Rodriguez and Roxanne Perez standing there, furious and stunned.

Roxanne Perez:
“I don’t like her. It was better when she was gone.”

Raquel doesn’t respond. She just stares ahead, jaw clenched, simmering.

Michael Cole:
“Judgment Day is cracking from the inside. Liv Morgan stirring the pot, Dominik under pressure, and Raquel and Roxanne have been tasked with making things right.”

Pat McAfee:
“Bronson Reed’s challenge has Dom rattled, and Liv Morgan isn’t exactly helping the team chemistry. This could explode any second.”

Michael Cole:
“Raw continues, and things inside Judgment Day are getting more chaotic by the minute."

Michael Cole:
“Tag team action coming your way as Judgment Day’s Finn Bálor and JD McDonagh take on the War Raiders.”

Pat McAfee:
“Finn and JD looked confident earlier tonight, but the War Raiders are no joke. This could get physical fast.”

The bell rings and JD McDonagh starts things off against Erik. JD uses his speed to avoid the early power advantage, darting around the ring. Erik eventually catches him with a heavy forearm that sends JD crashing to the mat.

Finn Bálor tags in and immediately changes the pace. He unloads with sharp kicks and a basement dropkick that staggers Erik. Ivar tags in, roaring as he charges Finn with surprising agility.

Ivar crushes Finn in the corner with a running splash. JD tries to intervene but gets flattened by a spinning back elbow. The War Raiders take control, isolating Finn and wearing him down with tandem offense.

Finn fights back with a Pele Kick that drops Ivar to one knee. He crawls to the corner and tags JD, who flies in with a missile dropkick. The momentum shifts as JD picks up speed, hitting a standing moonsault for a near fall.

The War Raiders attempt the Ragnarok, but Finn breaks it up with a Sling Blade. JD capitalizes, hitting a running knee that sends Erik tumbling out of the ring. Finn tags in and connects with the Coup de Grâce on Ivar.

JD rushes in with the Devil Inside to seal the deal. The referee counts three as Judgment Day score a convincing victory. Finn and JD stand tall, raising their
arms as the War Raiders roll out of the ring in frustration.

Michael Cole:
“A dominant showing from Finn Bálor and JD McDonagh. Judgment Day proving once again why they’re one of the most dangerous teams in WWE.”

Pat McAfee:
“They were focused, they were sharp, and they didn’t let the War Raiders breathe. Big win for Judgment Day tonight.”

The screen fades to black. A haunting flute melody begins. Cherry blossoms drift across the screen as the Women’s Tag Team Champions, Asuka and Kairi Sane, appear in a dimly lit dojo, titles draped over their shoulders.

They speak in Japanese, their voices calm but razor‑sharp. Subtitles appear beneath them.

Asuka:
“We are aware of the challengers coming from every direction. And we welcome them. We are ready.”

Kairi steps forward, her expression serene but dangerous.

Kairi Sane:
“We will never back down from a fight. Lyra and Bayley… you are cracking with jealousy. You want what we have, but you cannot stand together long enough to take it.”

The camera shifts, Kairi tilting her head with a soft smile.

Kairi Sane:
“Rhea and Iyo… you are not on the same page. Iyo, you should come home. The door is still open.”

Asuka laughs softly, a chilling, playful sound.

Asuka:
“Raquel and Roxanne of Judgment Day… too much anger. Too much chaos. You cannot win when you cannot control yourselves.”

The lights dim further as Asuka steps directly into the camera frame, her face painted, eyes burning with intensity.

Asuka:
“Alexa Bliss. Charlotte Flair. You pretend to be friends… but everyone knows Charlotte will betray Alexa. It is who she is. It is what she does.”

Kairi taps her championship belt with her finger, almost teasing the entire division.

Asuka:
“No one can challenge us until they deal with their own issues. Anger. Jealousy. Betrayal. Resentment.”

Kairi raises her title high as the cherry blossoms swirl violently around them.

Kairi Sane:
“While the rest of you argue… fight… and fall apart…”

Asuka:
“The Kabuki Warriors will remain champions.”

The screen cuts to black with a sharp sound cue. Their logo flashes across the screen.

Michael Cole:
“A chilling message from the Women’s Tag Team Champions. Asuka and Kairi Sane just called out the entire division.”

Pat McAfee:
“They didn’t just call them out they exposed every crack, every weakness. The Kabuki Warriors are playing chess while everyone else is playing checkers.”

Michael Cole:
“Who’s going to step up? And more importantly… who’s actually ready?”

Backstage, LA Knight walks with purpose.. No smirk, no swagger, just a man locked in on making 2026 his year. He turns a corner and stops as The Vision stand in front of him, blocking the hallway like a wall.

Austin Theory steps forward, trying to get in Knight’s face.

LA Knight:
“So this is what Heyman’s working with now.”

Knight doesn’t raise his voice, doesn’t crack a joke — just stares straight through Theory.

LA Knight:
“Move. I’m not in the mood, and I’ve got bigger things to handle than you trying to prove you belong.”

Theory flexes, trying to intimidate him. Knight’s expression barely changes just the faintest hint of a smirk.

LA Knight:
“You really wanna do this?”

Before Theory can answer, LA Knight fires a stiff right hand. Theory drops instantly, hitting the floor hard.

Bron Breakker, Logan Paul, and Bronson Reed explode forward, swarming Knight. He fights back with everything he has, swinging with the intensity of a man who refuses to let anyone derail his year, but the numbers overwhelm him.

Security rushes in, dragging The Vision away as Knight pushes himself up, breathing hard but refusing to stay down.

LA Knight:
“This year’s mine. And none of you are stopping that.”

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight just got jumped by The Vision, but look at him he’s still standing!”

Pat McAfee:
“That wasn’t the usual LA Knight. That was a man dead serious about making 2026 his year.”

Michael Cole:
“Sheamus has been searching for momentum ever since that brutal feud with Rusev, but tonight he faces El Grande Americano.”

Pat McAfee:
“El Grande has been picking up steam, and with Reyo Americano lurking at ringside, Sheamus needs eyes in the back of his head.”

Michael Cole:
“The Celtic Warrior desperately needs a win, but lately nothing has gone his way.”

The bell rings and Sheamus immediately takes control, using his power to shove El Grande into the corner. He unloads with heavy body shots that echo through the arena. El Grande tries to escape, but Sheamus drags him back with a clubbing forearm.

Sheamus hits a rolling senton and looks fired up for the first time in weeks. He lines up for the Brogue Kick, but Reyo Americano hops onto the apron, shouting and waving his arms. Sheamus turns, furious, losing focus at the worst possible moment.

El Grande Americano takes advantage, diving at Sheamus’ legs and sending him throat‑first into the ropes. Sheamus stumbles back, clutching his neck. El Grande fires off a quick dropkick that knocks the Celtic Warrior flat.

The crowd rallies behind Sheamus as he tries to fight back, landing a pair of Irish hammers. He lifts El Grande for White Noise, but Reyo climbs onto the apron again, yelling in Spanish. Sheamus drops El Grande and storms toward Reyo, shouting for him to get down.

As the referee deals with Reyo, El Grande sneaks up behind Sheamus. He grabs the tights and rolls him up tight, stacking him as low as possible. The referee turns just in time to count the three.

El Grande Americano rolls out of the ring celebrating wildly with Reyo Americano. Sheamus sits in the ring, devastated, another loss added to the streak. The camera lingers on his frustration as El Grande and Reyo taunt him from the ramp.

Michael Cole:
“Another heartbreaking loss for Sheamus, and you can see the frustration all over his face.”

Pat McAfee:
“Reyo Americano stole that one for El Grande. Sheamus had the match won until the distraction.”

Michael Cole:
“The losing streak continues, and you have to wonder how much more Sheamus can take.”

The New Day’s music hits. Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods walk out with smug grins. They slap signs out of fans’ hands on the ramp, drawing loud boos from the crowd.

Kofi Kingston:
“Earlier today, we heard AJ Styles and his little sidekick running their mouths, telling us to call them out face‑to‑face if we want our tag team titles back.”

Xavier Woods:
“We put a post up online, but then we remembered. AJ’s too old to keep up with anything that isn’t on VHS, and Dragon Lee… well, can Mexicans even read?”

The crowd boos louder as Woods smirks.

Kofi Kingston: “So here we are. AJ. Dragon. Come out here and—”

AJ Styles and Dragon Lee’s music hits. The WWE World Tag Team Champions step onto the ramp, titles over their shoulders, stopping just short of the ring.

AJ Styles:
“You say those are your tag team titles… but funny thing is, we’re the ones holding them. You two aren’t.”

Dragon Lee:
“And didn’t you both go all dark and mysterious with funeral hats after you lost them? Looked like you were mourning your careers.”

AJ and Dragon laugh as Kofi tries to speak, but AJ cuts him off, his tone shifting to serious.

AJ Styles:
“I’m not done. You two wanna come out here running your mouths? Fine. You want a title shot? You’re on.”

AJ Styles: “Next week us versus you. Titles on the line. But hear this loud and clear… when we beat you, that’s it. No more chances. No more shots. That’s your last opportunity as long as we’re champions.”

AJ drops the mic as he and Dragon Lee stare down The New Day from the ramp.

Michael Cole:
“Huge announcement from AJ Styles. The World Tag Team Titles will be on the line next week!”

Pat McAfee:
“And AJ didn’t mince words. If New Day lose, they’re done as contenders as long as Styles and Dragon Lee hold those belts.”

Michael Cole:
“The tag division just got a whole lot more intense."

Backstage, Adam Pearce is at his desk when the door suddenly swings open. Ethan Page storms in, furious, breathing hard, eyes locked on Pearce.

Adam Pearce:
“Well… come in, why don’t you.”

Ethan Page:
“Cut the crap, Adam. Where is he?”

Adam Pearce: “When you say ‘he’… you mean...”

Ethan Page:
“Jericho. Obviously Jericho. Did you see what he did on NXT? He cost me my North American Title. I want him in a match tonight!”

Pearce stands up, trying to keep control of the room.

Adam Pearce:
“He cost you your title? Ethan, I watched NXT. What I saw was you getting spooked by some music. I didn’t see Jericho then, and I don’t see Jericho now. He’s not here tonight.”

Ethan Page:
“Bullshit. One week back and suddenly he gets the night off? I know he’s past it, but that’s still bullshit!”
.
Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page is unhinged tonight! He’s demanding Chris Jericho show up or he’s threatening to shut Raw down.”

Pat McAfee:
“Jericho isn’t even in the building, but Ethan Page doesn’t care. He wants revenge and he wants it now.”

Michael Cole:
“Raw could be heading for chaos if someone doesn’t get control of this situation.”

Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page is marching to the ring with purpose, and after what we saw earlier tonight, this could get volatile fast.”

Pat McAfee:
“Page is convinced Chris Jericho is haunting him, and he’s demanding answers. This man is unravelling right in front of us.”

Ethan Page storms into the ring and immediately grabs a microphone. He shouts for Jericho to come out, threatening to put the entire show on hold if he doesn’t appear. The crowd boos loudly, mocking him as he sits defiantly in the center of the ring.

Adam Pearce steps out onto the stage, trying to calm the situation. He calls out to Ethan repeatedly, but Page stands up and snaps back with a furious “WHAT?” that echoes through the arena. Pearce insists Jericho is not in the building, but says he has someone else who wants a fight.

Pearce introduces LA Knight, and the arena erupts as Knight walks out with a far more serious demeanor than usual. He doesn’t pose, doesn’t play to the crowd he just marches straight to the ring. Ethan Page’s expression shifts from anger to unease as the match becomes official.

The bell rings and both men collide in the center of the ring with heavy strikes. Ethan Page uses his aggression to take early control, slamming Knight into the corner and stomping him down. LA Knight fires back with sharp right hands, showing he’s not here to entertain he’s here to win.

Page counters a running knee with a powerslam, nearly stealing the match. Knight kicks out and responds with a neckbreaker that shifts the momentum. The crowd rallies behind Knight as he begins to build steam.

Ethan Page rolls out of the ring to regroup, shouting at fans and demanding Jericho show himself. LA Knight follows him out, slamming Page into the barricade before tossing him back inside. Page catches Knight with a surprise enziguri, keeping the match tight and unpredictable.

Both men trade near falls, each refusing to stay down. Page hits a spinning DDT that almost ends it, but Knight kicks out at the last second. The frustration on Page’s face grows as he screams for Jericho to “show himself.”

Suddenly, Jericho’s music hits again the same haunting cue from NXT. Ethan Page freezes, eyes wide, shouting at the stage as if expecting Jericho to appear.

LA Knight seizes the moment, spins Page around, and drills him with the BFT.

Knight hooks the leg and gets the three‑count as the crowd erupts. Ethan Page lies on the mat, furious and confused, shouting that Jericho is messing with him. LA Knight stands tall, still serious, still focused, sending a message that 2026 is his year.

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight picks up a huge win, but Ethan Page is completely unravelling. Jericho’s music cost him again!”

Pat McAfee:
“Knight didn’t come out here to talk he came out here to fight. And Ethan Page let his obsession get the better of him.”

Inside the women’s locker room, Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley sit together on a bench, giggling quietly to themselves. Their whispers and inside jokes bounce around the room, but Bayley sitting just a few feet away is completely left out of the conversation.

Bayley’s jaw tightens as she laces her boots, the laughter behind her getting louder, more pointed. She slams her locker door shut with a sharp metallic crack that echoes through the
room.

Lyra looks up, surprised.

Lyra:
“Bayley… are you okay?”

Tatum leans in and whispers something into Lyra’s ear, and the two giggle again.

Bayley stares at them for a moment then storms out of the locker room without a word, the door swinging behind her.

Michael Cole:
“Bayley does not look happy, and honestly, who can blame her? Lyra and Tatum didn’t exactly make her feel welcome.”

Pat McAfee:
“You can feel that tension building. Something’s going to give, and when it does, it won’t be pretty.”

Backstage in the parking lot, Dominik Mysterio is hurriedly stuffing bags into the trunk of his car. He keeps glancing over his shoulder, clearly rattled. Cathy Kelley spots him and jogs
over.

Cathy Kelley:
“Dom! A quick word. What’s your plan for Bronson Reed? He gave you until the end of the nig.. wait… are you running away?”

Dominik freezes mid‑movement, eyes wide.

Dominik Mysterio:
“What? Running away? Of course I’m not running away! Do you know who I am?”

He puffs his chest out, trying to regain confidence.

Dominik Mysterio: “I am the greatest Luchagor to ever do this, Cathy. I am the greatest Intercontinental Champion this company has ever seen. I don’t run away.”

His confidence evaporates almost instantly, voice cracking.

Dominik Mysterio:
“But I am… uh… in a hurry, so..”

Cathy Kelley:
“So just one word then, since you’re in a hurry. Will you give Bronson the match, or are you scared he could end your reign?”

Dom snaps upright again, bravado returning like a switch being flipped.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Scared? I’m not scared!! Bronson, you want your match? You’re on!”

Dominik Mysterio:
“The show before the Royal Rumble. One on one. And that leaves me free for the Rumble, Cathy, so I can win that too and go on to headline WrestleMania.”

He slams the trunk shut, jumps into the driver’s seat, and slams the door.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Now if you don’t mind… I need to go.”

Dom speeds off, tires screeching as Cathy watches him disappear down the lot.

Michael Cole:
“Dominik Mysterio just accepted Bronson Reed’s challenge.. But he didn’t look confident doing it.”

Pat McAfee:
“He looked like a man trying to escape a monster, not challenge one. Bronson Reed is going to be licking his chops.”

Michael Cole:
“That match is official, and Dom may have just signed up for the beating of his life.”

Michael Cole:
“It is time for our main event. Gunther versus Jey Uso. The self‑proclaimed Legend Killer against a man fighting to prove he still belongs at the very top.”

Pat McAfee:
“And remember the stakes the loser enters the Royal Rumble at number one. This is as high‑pressure as it gets.”

The bell rings and Jey Uso charges in, trying to overwhelm Gunther with speed. Gunther barely budges, absorbing the strikes like they’re nothing. He shoves Jey back with one massive palm strike that sends him crashing to the mat.

Jey tries to reset, circling the ring, but Gunther stalks him with cold precision. Every time Jey throws a punch, Gunther answers with something heavier. A thunderous chop echoes through the arena, dropping Jey to his knees.

Gunther begins dissecting Jey with methodical brutality. He targets the ribs, the back, the neck — every strike designed to break him down piece by piece. Jey tries to fight back, but frustration grows as nothing seems to slow Gunther.

Jey finally finds an opening with a superkick that staggers Gunther. He follows with a second and a third, firing up the crowd. But when he goes for the Uso Splash, Gunther gets his knees up and crushes the momentum instantly.

Gunther drags Jey to his feet and hits a brutal German suplex. Jey rolls to the corner, clutching his ribs, gasping for air. Gunther stands over him like a predator waiting for the final strike.

Jey swings wildly, trying to create space, but Gunther catches him and locks in a sleeper from behind. Jey thrashes, trying to reach the ropes, but Gunther drags him back to the center of the ring. The pressure tightens as Jey’s movements slow.

The crowd rallies for Jey, chanting his name, but Gunther’s grip is unbreakable. Jey drops to one knee, then both, fading fast. The referee checks him — and calls for the bell as Jey goes limp.

Gunther releases the hold and stands tall, barely winded. Jey Uso lies on the mat, devastated, knowing he will enter the Royal Rumble at number one. Gunther raises his arms, declaring himself the true threat heading into the Rumble.

Michael Cole:
“Gunther with a dominant victory and Jey Uso is now officially entering the Royal Rumble at number one.”

Pat McAfee:
“Gunther didn’t just win, he dismantled Jey. That sleeper was like a vice.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Vic Joseph:
“Welcome everyone to another electric night here on NXT! We are coming off a chaotic week, and things are only heating up from here.”

Corey Graves:
“Chaotic is putting it lightly, Vic. Ricky Saints made a statement last week. Whether you like the guy or not and something tells me he’s not done running his mouth.”

The lights shift as Ricky Saints’ music hits, and the crowd erupts in boos. Ricky walks out with a smug grin, soaking in the reaction like it’s applause. He steps into the ring, raises the mic, and waits for the noise to settle.

Ricky Saints:
“My name is Absolute Ricky Saints, and you are looking at your next NXT Champion. Last week I proved that you’re living in the right era… but you backed the wrong guy! I’ve spent years grinding on the indies, and at AEW I was holding my own against some of the best wrestlers this business has ever seen.”

He paces slowly, letting the crowd react.

Ricky Saints:
“You think I came to NXT to stand in line behind some bouncy kid with a highlight reel? No chance. I’ve got ring gear older than Je’Von Evans!”

The boos get louder, and Ricky smirks.

Ricky Saints:
“But now that your golden boy is out of the way, I want one man. Oba Femi.. Get out here and give me the title shot we both know I’m owed!”

Instead of Oba, Tony D’Angelo’s music hits, and the crowd shifts. Tony steps onto the ramp with a mic in hand, shaking his head with a grin.

Tony D’Angelo:
“Ricky, Ricky, Ricky… you just don’t get it. This ‘line’ you keep talking about? You weren’t just behind Je’Von Evans… You’re behind me.”

Ricky cuts him off immediately.

Ricky Saints:
“That’s bullshit Tony and you know it. You had your shot last week and you blew it. ”

Tony smirks.

Tony D’Angelo:
“You’re right, I did lose. And I’m not out here crying like a little bitch about it. But let’s not forget something, Ricky you had that title, and you lost it to the very man you’re calling out.”

Ricky’s expression tightens as Tony continues.

Tony D’Angelo:
“So no, you don’t just beat Evans and skip the line. I want another shot at Oba. I talked to Ava earlier today, and she told me I can have it.”

Ricky’s eyes widen.

Ricky Saints:
“No. No way. That’s not happening.”

Tony raises a hand.

Tony D’Angelo:
“Ricky, will you shut up for one minute? She said I can have the title shot… if I win the number one contender’s match tonight.”

The crowd erupts as Ricky stares him down.

Tony D’Angelo:
“And unfortunately for you… that match is up next. And it’s against you.”

Tony drops the mic and starts towards the ring but Ricky Evans isnt waiting. He meets him on the ramp and the pair trade blows… Referees rush them and break it up getting them both to the ring for the match to start.

Vic Joseph:
“Tony D’Angelo and Ricky Saints. One of them becomes the number one contender tonight! What a way to start NXT!”

Corey Graves:
“Two massive egos, one massive opportunity. Oba Femi better be watching closely, because whoever wins this is coming straight for him.”

Vic Joseph:
“The number one contender’s match is coming up right after the break don’t go anywhere!”

Vic Joseph:
“Welcome back to NXT! We’re about to get this number one contender’s match underway between Tony D’Angelo and Ricky Saints!”

Corey Graves:
“Saints demanded a title shot, but now he has to earn it. And Tony D’Angelo would love nothing more than to spoil those plans.”

Ricky Saints charges out of his corner and swings first. Tony blocks and fires a heavy right hand. Saints stumbles into the ropes. Tony grabs Saints by the waist and hits a quick takedown. Saints scrambles back to his feet fast. Tony corners him and lands body shots.

Saints rakes the eyes while the ref warns him. He whips Tony hard into the turnbuckles. Saints follows with a running clothesline. Tony fires back with a belly-to-belly suplex out of nowhere. Saints rolls out to the apron to regroup. Tony pulls him back in for a backbreaker.

Saints kicks Tony in the knee to break momentum. He hits a snap DDT and covers for two. Saints yells at the referee angrily. Tony fights up and lands a spinebuster. The crowd erupts behind him. Tony signals for the Fisherman’s Buster.

Saints slips free and shoves Tony into the referee. The brief distraction lets Saints hit a low blow. Saints follows with a superkick to drop D’Angelo.

Tony crawls toward the ropes to stand. Saints lines up and hits his running knee strike. He hooks the leg and scores the three count.

Vic Joseph:
“Ricky Saints steals one tonight and earns that future shot at Oba Femi’s NXT Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“Like it or not, Saints played the game and it paid off. Oba better keep his head on a swivel.”

Vic Joseph:
“Tony D’Angelo looked strong, but tonight belongs to Ricky Saints!”

Backstage, the lights are dim and the camera focuses on Darkstate standing in the shadows. Their titles and jackets barely visible in the low light, smoke drifting around them.

Osiris Griffin:
“Last week we showed the world we are the best group in wrestling right now. We beat the best TNA had to offer and the best AAA had to offer to cement our legacy as the best in the business.”

Shaquon Shugars:
“But then those masked freaks decided to attack us, in our ring. They showed no respect!!”

Cutler James:
“They wanted our attention… and guess what freaks You have it.”

Dion Lennox:
“So listen up. Anyone from AAA who wants to try their luck, who wants to share the ring with greatness… come and face us like men and lets settle this in the ring. If not then we come to Mexico and we take the respect we deserve.”

Darkstate slowly turn and begin walking out of the room. As they exit, Cutler James pauses, turning his head toward the camera, glaring.

Cutler James:
“Freaks.”

He slams the door, the sound echoing through the hallway.

Vic Joseph:
“Darkstate laying out a warning to AAA. This situation is heating up fast”

Corey Graves:
“They just declared war Vic And trust me there is going to be fallout”

Backstage, the door to the NXT General Manager office swings open as Kendal Grey, Wren Sinclair, and Karmen Petrovic step inside. Ava looks up from her desk as the Wren QCC stand in front of her.

Kendal Grey:
“Ava, last week I had Jacy Jayne beat. She used the title like a weapon and she walked out with the championship. I want my rematch and I want it tonight.”

Wren Sinclair:
“Jacy and Fatal Influence have been running their mouths for weeks. Kendal proved she was ready. Now it is time for her to finish the job.”

Ava:
“Look, I get it. I know exactly how that finish went down and I understand your frustration. Kendal will get her rematch for the NXT Womens Championship, but it will be next week. Tonight is already fully booked.”

Kendal sighs, annoyed, shaking her head.

Kendal Grey:
“Next week is not soon enough.”

Karmen Petrovic:
“Relax Kendal. We get the rematch, that is what matters. And besides, up next it is me against Fallon Henley and I will send a message for all of us.”

Ava nods as the group turns to leave. Karmen flashes a confident smirk before they exit the office together.

Vic Joseph:
“A rematch is set for next week and Kendal Grey will get another shot at the gold!”

Corey Graves:
“But right now it is Karmen Petrovic versus Fallon Henley and something tells me this is going to get personal in a hurry!”

Vic Joseph:
“It is time for singles action as Karmen Petrovic takes on Fallon Henley with Wren Sinclair and Lainey Reid in their respective corners.”

Corey Graves:
“Notice who is not out here Vic. No Jacy Jayne. No Kendal Grey. That is very interesting considering how heated things have gotten.”

The bell rings and both women charge center. Karmen throws sharp kicks to the ribs. Fallon answers with a stiff forearm and takes her to the corner. Karmen sweeps the leg and hits a fast running knee. Fallon rolls to the apron to recover. Wren shouts instructions as Lainey checks on Fallon.

Fallon pulls Karmen throat first on the top rope. She jumps back in with a bulldog and covers for two. Karmen powers out and fires up. Karmen unloads with more kicks and a spinning backfist. Wren cheers loudly at ringside. Lainey climbs onto the apron to draw the referee.

Karmen tries to knock Lainey down but Fallon clotheslines her from behind. Wren yanks Lainey off the apron and throws punches. Lainey tries to retreat around the ringside area.

Wren tackles Lainey near the announce table and continues striking her. Suddenly Jacy Jayne hops the barricade and blasts Wren from behind. Wren hits the floor hard while Jacy mounts and throws punches.

Karmen sees the chaos and yells for Wren. Jacy jumps the barricade again and runs up through the crowd. Kendal Grey sprints down the aisle from the back and hops the rail chasing Jacy out of sight.

Karmen turns around just as Fallon Henley rolls her up. The referee counts three fast and Fallon escapes the hold. Fallon and Lainey bail from the ring while Karmen slams the mat in frustration and Wren stands beside her fuming.

Vic Joseph:
“Fallon Henley steals it amidst absolute chaos and Fatal Influence get out of town with a win.”

Corey Graves:
“Jacy Jayne played the long game and it worked. She baited Wren Sinclair and drew out Kendal Grey which left Karmen alone.”

Vic Joseph:
“This rivalry between Fatal Influence and the Wren QCC is breaking down fast and we are not done tonight.”

Myles Bourn music hits and the new NXT North American Champion makes his way to the ring to a huge ovation from the crowd.

Myles Bourn:
“Thank you… thank you all so much.”

The fans break into a loud YOU DESERVE IT chant. Myles nods, trying to hold back emotions.

Myles Bourn:
“Thank you. Honestly I cant describe what this means to me. I dont want to go on about it but someone like me, someone who is a little bit different from everyone else… it shows me, it shows every single boy or girl that has a disability, that you can overcome it. You can reach your goals.”

He raises the championship as the fans erupt again.

Myles Bourn:
“This title… this title is everything to me. But it is also for all of you…”

Suddenly Mike Santana’s music hits and the building shifts. The former TNA World Champion walks with intensity to the ring and takes a mic.

Mike Santana:
“Myles Myles Myles my heart breaks listening to your little winning speech. You are out here telling these people anyone can do this while saying it is everything to you. It does not make sense.”

Santana points into the crowd at a larger man in the front row.

Mike Santana:
“I do not know about you but when I was world champion I was champion because I worked hard, because I put the time and effort in. Not anyone could do that! Look at him. The fat guy in the front, you think he could do it?”

The crowd boos loudly.

Mike Santana:
“No he cannot. You say it is for everyone but I only see one man I have to beat to take that title and Myles that man is you.”

Suddenly Lexis King’s music hits and the boos somehow get even louder. Lexis swaggers down and steps into the ring.

Lexis King:
“Shut up all of you.”

He gestures to the audience before looking at Santana and Bourn.

Lexis King:
“And shut up both of you. Mike you signed here in NXT about a week ago and you think you are getting a title shot? Myles why dont you tell everyone you are deaf, you have not mentioned it in what, five minutes?”

Myles and Santana step toward him, forcing Lexis to retreat slightly.

Lexis King:
“Woah calm down boys play nice.”

He laughs and continues.

Lexis King:
“I want that title Myles and no one, and I mean no one will stop me getting a title shot.”

Santana steps forward.

Mike Santana:
“Wait a minute Lexis. You have been here what, three years? And you have won what, some cup nobody has heard of or cares about? When I was in TNA I beat the likes of Frankie Kazarian. Moose. Joe Hendry…”

SAY HIS NAME AND HE APPEARS

Joe Hendry’s music hits to a thunderous reaction as he heads to the ring.

Hendry takes a mic.

Joe Hendry:
“Did someone say my…”

Lexis King:
“No no no. We are not doing this bullshit. The whole did someone say my name so I show up smiling like a moron. It is pathetic. What do you even want?”

Joe laughs.

Joe Hendry:
“Welcome to NXT huh. What I want Lexis is to fight. I do not care who I have to fight but I want a fight. And Myles…”

He turns to Myles.

Joe Hendry:
“I love you Myles and I respect you. But I also want that title.”

Myles looks at him and nods respectfully.

Suddenly, Ava walks out on the stage with a mic.

Ava:
“Boys… hey boys up here. Do you want a ruler or…?”

The crowd laughs and cheers.

Ava:
“Here is what we are going to do. Tonight we will have a triple threat match. Joe Hendry versus Lexis King versus Mike Santana. The winner of that match will face Myles Bourn for the NXT North American Title at NXT Vengeance Day next month. Now get out of my ring and prepare for the main event will you!”

Ava turns and walks backstage as the four men stare each other down, tension rising.

Vic Joseph:
“What a bombshell from our General Manager! The main event tonight will determine the number one contender for the North American Title!”

Corey Graves:
“Santana, Hendry, King all hungry for gold and Myles Bourn standing tall as champion. This is going to be a wild ride to Vengeance Day!”

The screen suddenly crackles with static. Faint carnival music plays off key in the background as an old abandoned fairground fades into view. The ferris wheel sits rusted and unmoving. Lights flicker at random with no rhythm and no life. Fog crawls across the ground.

Slowly, Monster Clown, Dave the Clown, and Murder Clown emerge from the darkness. Their masks glimmer under broken bulbs as they walk toward the camera without speaking. The air feels wrong. Heavy. Violent.

Monster Clown reaches forward and yanks the camera in close until only the white and black of his mask fills the screen. He begins shouting in Mexican, his voice distorted and furious.

He shoves the camera into Dave the Clown’s hands.

Dave pulls it so close that only the eyes of his mask are visible. His voice is low but venomous as he speaks in Mexican.

He continues in broken English translated mid sentence.

Dave the Clown:
“Dark State listen up. You want to know why we attacked you last week? Why we do not respect you… let me explain.”

The camera jerks again as Murder Clown grabs it violently, breathing heavy behind his mask.

Dave the Clown:
“When you entered NXT we watched from Mexico. A masked group. Not Luchaghors but masked and brutal. You took what you wanted and did not care who fell in your path.”

Dave leans closer, tilting his head in mock confusion.

Dave the Clown:
“Then you removed the masks. And we thought… okay… they are not Luchaghors anyway so maybe it does not matter.”

He pauses, chuckles once.

Dave the Clown:
“Oh but it mattered.”

Murder Clown suddenly screams into the camera, his voice a horrifying roar in Mexican before he transitions.

Murder Clown:
“When you take off your mask it changes you. And you changed!”

He begins laughing uncontrollably before slamming his fist into the camera lens with a jarring thud.

Murder Clown:
“You changed. But not for the better. The arrogance came out. You thought you were better than everyone.”

The camera shakes as if someone is trembling while holding it.

Murder Clown:
“You refused to come to Mexico when our tag team champions wanted to face NXT tag team champions. You said it was pointless. You chose The Hardy Boys instead.”

His voice sinks into a guttural snarl.

Murder Clown:
“You dishonoured us.”

Monster Clown returns, whispering instead of yelling.

Monster Clown:
“So you want respect while giving none.”

He spreads his arms wide.

Monster Clown:
“We accept your challenge.”

The three clowns burst into hysterical laughter, the sound echoing through the empty fairground.

Murder Clown:
“Next week. Four of you. Four of us.”

Dave leans in again, voice dropping to a chilling calm.

Dave the Clown:
“You took off the masks and the real you shone through.”

Monster Clown finishes the sentence, his voice a death rattle.

Monster Clown:
“Now it is time for us to put you back in your place.”

Murder Clown places his face directly against the lens.

Murder Clown:
“And the mask you wear next week… will be crimson.”

All three begin laughing hysterically as the camera violently cuts to black.

Vic Joseph:
“Monster Clown and AAA just made it official. Next week four on four against Darkstate and they are not coming to play.”

Corey Graves:
“That was disturbing. And Darkstate might have just walked into a war they cannot control.”

Backstage, inside the womens locker room, the camera shakes as it pushes open the door to the restroom area. Jacy Jayne stands at the mirror fixing her hair and talking to herself about tonight.

Suddenly Kendal Grey bursts into frame and tackles Jacy into the sinks. Jacy screams in shock as Kendal unloads punches to the ribs and face, driving her down onto the cold tile floor.

Jacy tries to crawl toward the exit but Kendal grabs her by the hair and slams her back into the stall door. Jacy drops again, clutching her head, pleading for help, but there is nobody around.

Kendal drags her across the floor toward the shower area. Jacy kicks weakly, gasping, but Kendal is relentless. She pulls Jacy up by the jaw and slaps her twice before throwing her down onto the concrete.

Kendal reaches up and cranks the shower fully on, steaming water pouring down. She grabs Jacy and shoves her directly under the spray, soaking her instantly. The water mixes with her makeup and runs in streams across the floor.

Jacy tries to crawl away on her hands and knees but Kendal stomps her down onto the tiles. Kendal crouches over her, breathing heavy, rage in her eyes.

Kendal Grey:
“You want to play games Jacy? You wanted this! Now you have it!”

Jacy lies soaked and beaten on the cold concrete as Kendal stands up, wiping her hair out of her face. She stares down with a cold expression before turning and walking out without another word.

The camera stays on Jacy shivering, drenched and trembling under the running shower as officials rush in to check on her.

Vic Joseph:
“Kendal Grey has snapped. That was not an ambush, that was a message.”

Corey Graves:
“Fatal Influence pushed her over the edge and Jacy Jayne just paid for it. This is officially out of control.”

Vic Joseph:
“Tag team action coming your way as The Culling are joined by Izzy Dame at ringside!”

Corey Graves:
“And look who is debuting tonight. Man Like DeReiss and Michael Oku together for the first time anywhere. That is a bold way to enter NXT.”

The bell rings and Oku starts against Spears. Oku uses his speed and agility to dodge Spears’ strikes. A springboard arm drag brings Spears down and the crowd cheers loudly.

DeReiss tags in and lands a running forearm. He follows with a snap suplex for a two count. Izzy Dame shouts instructions from ringside, trying to distract DeReiss.

Vance tags in for The Culling and slows the action down with hard clubbing blows. Oku fights back with stiff kicks but is grounded with a big chop from Vance. Spears cheers from the corner as Izzy Dame egged them on.

Oku fights back with a jawbreaker and a running forearm. He ducks a lunge from Spears and levels Vance with a flying knee. He hits a spinning kick and covers for a near fall.

Spears tries to interfere, but DeReiss intercepts him and throws him outside. Oku slides under Izzy Dame on the apron and kicks her feet out, sending her crashing to the floor. Spears and Vance are momentarily distracted.

Oku hooks Vance’s legs and drops to the mat, locking in the Half Crab. Vance writhes in pain, reaching desperately for the ropes. The referee checks, Vance screams—he has no choice but to tap out.

The bell rings and Oku releases the hold. DeReiss and Oku celebrate as The Culling retreats in frustration.

Vic Joseph:
“What an incredible debut! Michael Oku makes Niko Vance tap out with that signature Half Crab, and Man Like DeReiss and Oku shock The Culling!”

Corey Graves:
“That Half Crab has taken out some of the toughest competitors around the world, and now it has claimed victory here in NXT. The Culling are furious, and you know this feud is far from over!”

Backstage, Lola Vice is at her locker, carefully packing her belongings. She lifts the Womens North American Title, smiling proudly at her reflection.

Suddenly, Jordynne Grace walks in. The two embrace warmly, the emotion of last week’s victory still lingering in the air.

Lola Vice:
“I am so happy… finally a champion in NXT.”

Jordynne Grace:
“I am happy for you, Lola. But you have to remember, now you’ve got a target on your back. You will need eyes in the back of your head. Even people you thought were your friends will want that title.”

Lola Vice:
“I know. And I am ready for anything.”

They hug again, tighter this time.

Lola Vice:
“Thank you… for always being there for me.”

Jordynne watches her walk away, her gaze drifting to the title in Lola’s hands.

Jordynne Grace:
“No problem.”

She continues staring after Lola, contemplative, as the camera pans away.

Vic Joseph:
“Lola Vice may be champion, but Jordynne Grace is right being at the top comes with a target.”

Corey Graves:
“Exactly, Vic. Everyone in NXT will be circling that title, and Lola will need to be ready for anything. This is just the beginning of her reign.”

Vic Joseph:
“It is time for our main event! A triple threat for the number one contender spot for the NXT North American Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“Mike Santana, Lexis King, and Joe Hendry are all in the ring and the stakes could not be higher. The winner faces Myles Bourn at Vengeance Day!”

The bell rings and all three men circle each other cautiously. Hendry strikes first with a stiff forearm to Lexis. Santana ducks a clothesline and hits a spinning kick to Hendry.

Lexis rolls up Santana for a quick near fall. Hendry breaks the count and rakes Lexis’ eyes. Santana rebounds and lands a running knee to Lexis for a two count.

Hendry hits a German suplex on Santana. Lexis quickly covers Hendry after a rolling leg sweep, but Santana breaks the pin just in time. The crowd roars as all three men scramble to their feet.

Lexis traps Hendry in a headlock. Santana jumps off the ropes and hits a diving crossbody on Lexis to break it. Hendry rolls Santana up for a near fall, the referee counts two before Lexis breaks it with a clothesline.

All three men exchange strikes in the center of the ring. Hendry hits a spinebuster on Lexis. Santana quickly rebounds with a clothesline to Hendry for a near fall. Lexis staggers to the ropes, Santana climbs for a top rope splash but Hendry pulls him down.

Hendry and Lexis double team Santana with a double suplex. Santana kicks out of a pin attempt at two and fires up. Santana hits a running knee on Lexis, sending him to the corner.

Santana and Hendry exchange heavy strikes. Hendry goes for a lariat but Santana ducks and rolls him up for a near fall, Lexis breaks it just in time. The crowd is on their feet as all three men trade high-impact moves.

Santana dodges a running boot from Lexis. He catches Lexis in a small package for the three count!

Vic Joseph:
“Mike Santana has done it! He is the number one contender for the NXT North American Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“What a chaotic, hard-hitting main event! Santana survives the triple threat and now he will get his shot at Myles Bourn at Vengeance Day. This is going to be one for the history books!”​

 

[KaosRising]

The show opens with a recap of last week: The Miz’s explosive promo about being overlooked in 2025, his tirade against the entire WWE, and his main event WWE Title match against Cody Rhodes, which Cody won. Rumors have swirled all week that Cody was injured in that match.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen… last week, Cody Rhodes retained the WWE Championship in a hard-fought battle against The Miz. But rumors have been swirling all week about an injury… and we may finally get answers tonight.”

Pat McAfee:
“Michael, the WWE Universe has been buzzing all week. Cody Rhodes… WWE Champion… injured? I can’t even imagine what he’s going through right now. This could be an emotional
moment for all of us.”

Nick Aldis walks out to a huge pop, mic in hand.

Nick Aldis:
“Ladies and gentlemen… your WWE Champion…”

The crowd erupts as Cody Rhodes appears at the top of the ramp. His left arm is in a sling, but the WWE Title rests over his right shoulder. He slowly makes his way to the ring, visibly emotional.

Cody grabs a mic, fighting back tears. The crowd chants his name.

Crowd:
“Thank you, Cody! Thank you, Cody!”

Cody Rhodes:
“Thank… thank you all so much. I promised myself all week I wouldn’t cry… but here we are.”

Cody Rhodes:
“I came back to WWE with one mission: to finish my story. I did that at WrestleMania when I beat Roman Reigns and won this title. The title that eluded my dad, the late great Dusty Rhodes, his entire career.”

Crowd:
“Dusty! Dusty! Dusty!”

Cody Rhodes:
“I lost this title last year… but if there was one man who deserved it, it was the 17-time… yes, 17-time World Champion… John Cena!”

The crowd erupts in appreciation.

Cody Rhodes:
“Then I got it back. I vowed I wouldn’t lose it again… and I didn’t. I still haven’t lost it. But you’ve seen the rumors, you’ve seen the sling… so here it is. I got injured last week. Me, my team, and Nick… we hoped it wouldn’t require surgery, but it did. And on Tuesday, I had surgery to repair my bicep.”

Cody Rhodes:
“The surgery went well… and now I’m on the road to recovery. But there’s more… there’s this.”

Cody holds up the WWE Title.

Cody Rhodes:
“I vowed to be a fighting champion. Right now… I can’t fight. I can’t do much. So with that being said… as of this moment, Nick…”

Cody kisses the title and hands it to Nick Aldis. The crowd chants his name again, louder this time.

Cody Rhodes:
“I vacate the WWE Title. I will be back, I promise you… and when I do, whoever is holding my belt better be ready… because I will take back what’s mine! Thank you!”

Cody hands Nick the mic and slowly walks backstage. At the top of the ramp, he stops, looks out at the crowd, waves, and disappears behind the curtain.

Michael Cole:
“Wow… just… wow. Cody Rhodes… WWE Champion… and yet the title is now vacated. What a moment. What a career. What a heart.”

Pat McAfee:
“Michael… the emotion in that ring… the WWE Universe saw it, we all felt it. Cody Rhodes gave everything, and now he has to step away. But when he comes back… there will be fire. The American Nightmare will reclaim what’s his!”

Michael Cole:
“Cody Rhodes has left a legacy tonight. His journey is far from over… but tonight, the WWE Championship is officially up for grabs.”
​

Cody Rhodes was injured last week during his match with The Miz. Didn't plan on having the title be vacant right so had to change storyline to suit.​

Michael Cole:
“Axiom and Nathan Frazer earned this opportunity and tonight they are ready to challenge the Wyatt Sicks for the WWE Tag Team Championships...”

Wade Barrett:
“But take a look at those champions, Cole. They haven’t moved an inch. The Wyatt Sicks are like statues… watching, waiting… this is unsettling.”

Suddenly, out of nowhere, My Family Tree charge down the entranceway and brutally attack Fraxiom from behind. The crowd boos loudly as Fraxiom are thrown into barricades and stomped repeatedly.

Solo Sikoa grabs a mic and paces.

Solo Sikoa:
“Maybe last week… I didn’t make myself very clear. I said NO ONE will be challenging for the tag titles unless it’s us.”

Solo turns his attention to the ring.

Solo Sikoa:
“You see, Bo… can I call you Bo? Your little creepy family are no match for my Family Tree. You’ve been ducking us for weeks because you know… the moment you step in the ring with us… those titles are coming home with me.”

Uncle Howdy stares back at Solo head tilted, motionless.

Solo lowers the mic, waiting. After several seconds, Uncle Howdy finally raises his mic.

Uncle Howdy:
“Solo… you are mistaken. We do not duck anyone. We do not run from anything.”

A sinister chuckle escapes from behind the mask.

Uncle Howdy:
“I like you, Solo. I wanted to spare you.”

Solo Sikoa:
“Spare me?”

Uncle Howdy:
“Yes, Solo… because to your family, you are their leader. Their god. But once you lost to us… you would be nothing. Doubt would consume them. ‘Is this man worthy? Is he what his bloodline promised?’”

Uncle Howdy steps closer to the ropes.

Uncle Howdy:
“I tried to keep your aura pure. Strong. But you chose violence… so now you must face its consequences.”

He gestures towards the fallen Fraxiom.

Uncle Howdy:
“They will get their title shot… when they are ready. But you, Solo… if it is a fight you want… then let us fight. Your Family against mine. Four on four.”

The arena holds its breath.

Uncle Howdy:
“But before you accept… remember you may lose far more than a match tonight. You may lose your...”

Solo Sikoa:
“I ACCEPT!”

The crowd erupts as My Family Tree step forward, ready to fight, while The Wyatt Sicks remain motionless in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Solo Sikoa never hesitated! He just accepted the challenge and now MFT face The Wyatt Sicks in a four-on-four match and this arena is about to explode!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this isn’t just a match. This is a declaration of war. My Family Tree against The Wyatt Sicks.. Two of the most dangerous factions in WWE and it’s happening right now!”

Michael Cole:
“Medics are tending to Fraxiom at ringside, the champions are still motionless in the ring… and My Family Tree look ready for a fight. Something sinister is about to go down on SmackDown!”

The bell rings and instantly tension fills the arena as JC Mateo and Joe Gacy start things off. Gacy charges with unhinged forearms that batter Mateo into the corner. Mateo answers with pure speed, snapping into a springboard dropkick that sends Gacy stumbling back into his corner.

Dexter Lumis tags himself in and the energy chills instantly. Mateo tries to use his speed but Lumis catches him mid-air by the throat and plants him with a spinebuster that rattles the ring. Talla Tonga reaches in and tags himself into the match, stepping over the ropes to confront Lumis.

Talla unloads hammer-like shots to the jaw, each one echoing as Lumis barely reacts. A final running shoulder block sends Lumis crashing down. Erik Rowan tags in for the Wyatt Sicks, stepping up nose-to-nose with Talla in a towering clash of giants.

The two unleash clubbing blows like falling trees, neither man giving an inch. Rowan rocks Talla with a huge boot that sends him stumbling, but Talla answers with a thunderous powerslam. Tonga Loa gets the tag and explodes into the ring with fresh fury.

Loa smashes Rowan with flying shoulders and a running lariat that drops the big man. Rowan scurries to his corner and tags Uncle Howdy, and suddenly the chaotic brawling turns eerie and silent. Uncle Howdy slinks into the ring, head tilted, eyes locked on Loa.

Loa charges but Howdy slips beneath the swing like smoke and takes him down with a sudden crossbody before twisting into a bizarre neck crank. Loa powers out and shoves Howdy backward, reaching to tag Solo Sikoa to a roar from the crowd. Howdy freezes mid-ring as Solo steps in and the long-awaited collision arrives.

They meet with raw violence, Solo drilling Howdy with body shots and a Samoan drop that shakes the canvas. Solo backs into the corner with his thumb raised for the Samoan Spike... But then the lights snap off into total darkness. Flickering Wyatt imagery pulses across the screens before everything goes pitch black again.

When the lights return, the arena gasps as My Family Tree lies obliterated around ringside, bodies strewn and motionless. Solo remains alone in the ring on his knees, dazed, as Uncle Howdy stands behind him with arms extended. Howdy whispers in Solo’s ear, spins him, and delivers Sister Abigail before folding him up for the three-count.

Michael Cole:
“What did we just witness??? The Wyatt Sicks didn’t just win, they made a statement!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole… that wasn’t a match. That was a warning. And I don’t think Solo Sikoa or anyone else understands what they’ve started.”

Backstage in the corridor, R-Truth is walking when Trick Williams struts into frame, swaggering, hands in the air.

Trick Williams:
"Bad luck last week, old timer. I bet right about now you’re wishing you stayed in bed, huh?"

R-Truth opens his mouth to speak but Trick raises a finger to stop him.

Trick Williams:
"Don’t say a word, old boy. Just soak it in. You’re in the presence of greatness… not tomorrow, not next week… the here and now. Right here. Right now."

Trick leans in, chest out, hand extended with that big grin.

Trick Williams:
"Come on, shake my hand. Show some respect. Shake the hand of Trick Williams."

Truth looks at him, confused, blinking slowly. He reaches out, hesitant. Trick grabs the hand for a moment… then jerks it away with a loud, playful laugh.

Trick Williams:
"Ohhhhh! You don’t get to touch ol’ Tricky Williams, old timer. You’re lucky I let you even look at me. Now step aside, ‘cause the future is walking through!"

Trick struts past Truth, hands swinging, shoulders back, dripping confidence as Truth just shakes his head in disbelief.

The Miz makes his way to the ring, smirking from ear to ear. The crowd boos loudly.

The Miz:
"Will you people please shut up! Last week I aired some grievances, and then I took your champion… the fragile Cody Rhodes… out of the game for an indefinite amount of time!"

The Miz laughs as the boos intensify, soaking it in.

The Miz:
"You can all boo as much as you like, because you know what this means, don’t you? I took out the champion… so that makes me the champion. So, Nick Aldis… get your ass out here and present me with my title belt, will you please?"

The Miz smirks in the center of the ring, pacing slightly, enjoying the heat.

Suddenly, Drew McIntyre’s music hits. The crowd erupts as Drew swaggers down the ramp, eyes blazing with fury. He slides into the ring, grabs a mic, and stares The Miz down.

Drew McIntyre:
"Cut the music. Miz… are you serious right now? Tell me you’re not serious! You got a title shot last week you didn’t even deserve, and you lost, and now you’re here demanding the belt?"

Drew points angrily at Miz, veins popping in his neck.

Drew McIntyre:
"You make me laugh! If anyone should be handed that title… it’s me! I carried this company through hell, through a pandemic, through every obstacle you wouldn’t even dare face… I should be champion! That belt is MINE, Miz, and if you even think about standing in my way I will kick your head clean off your shoulders!"

The two men step face to face, noses almost touching, tension radiating through the arena. Miz’s smirk doesn’t fade. He tilts his head, still mocking Drew.

Drew shoves Miz hard, ready to explode, but before a punch is thrown… Nick Aldis’ music hits. The crowd erupts in surprise.

Nick Aldis:
"ENOUGH!! I’ve heard enough. This is my show, gentlemen. I make the decisions round here… and I have made my decision!"

Drew throws his mic to the mat, furious. The Miz folds his arms, rolling his eyes.

Nick Aldis:
"We are going to have an Eight Man Tournament for the vacant WWE Championship! Two matches tonight… two matches next week… the winners of those matches will face off in a Fatal Four Way on Saturday Night’s Main Event to crown a new WWE Champion!"

The crowd explodes. Drew is shaking with rage, barely containing it. Miz smirks even wider, clearly loving the chaos.

Nick Aldis:
"And if either of you two think about interrupting me again… you won’t be in it!"

Drew’s fists clench. He glares at Miz, almost vibrating with anger.

Nick Aldis:
"The matches are set. Roman Reigns versus Ilja Dragunov!"

The crowd erupts with cheers, chanting Roman’s name.

Nick Aldis:
"Sami Zayn versus Jacob Fatu!"

The arena pops again.

Nick Aldis:
"Trick Williams versus Rey Fenix!"

Nick Aldis:
"And… Drew McIntyre versus The Miz! No time like the present, lads, is there? Get me a referee!"

Drew glares daggers at Miz as the referee slides in, practically foaming at the mouth. Miz cracks his knuckles, pacing like he owns the place.

Michael Cole:
"This is insane, Wade! Drew McIntyre is furious… and The Miz is smug as ever! The tension in this ring is absolutely electric!"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, Drew has been screwed over time and time again, and tonight he’s been handed a match with the man who tried to take what isn’t his! But Nick Aldis just laid down the law eight man tournament, no favours, and the stakes couldn’t be higher!"

Michael Cole:
"This is going to be a war! Drew is ready to blow, The Miz is loving every second, and the WWE Championship tournament… it starts now!!!"

Michael Cole:
“We are kicking off the WWE Championship Tournament, and Drew McIntyre is seething after what went down moments ago!”

Wade Barrett:
“Meanwhile The Miz looks like a man who still believes the world owes him everything, Cole. This is going to be volatile!”

The bell rings and The Miz circles Drew with a smug smirk, gesturing that Drew's emotions make him weak. Drew lunges forward and Miz instantly bails to the floor, shouting at the referee that Drew needs to “calm down.” Miz slides back in and slaps Drew across the face, then darts away laughing as Drew’s eyes burn with fury.

Miz takes control with clever evasions, hitting a low dropkick to the knee and then a DDT for an early cover, but Drew powers out with authority. Miz pops up and bows for the crowd, shouting “I told you!” as the boos rain down. Drew rises behind him like a horror movie villain, causing Miz’s cocky grin to fade.

Drew mauls Miz with heavy chops and tosses him corner to corner like a rag doll. Miz flees again to the floor, screaming “He’s unhinged!” as Drew follows. Miz suckers Drew into the ring apron, sending his shoulder into the steel post before rolling him back inside for another near fall.

Miz starts trash-talking loudly, stomping Drew and yelling “This is MY title!” with every shot. He hits his running corner clothesline and climbs up top for an axehandle, but Drew catches him mid-air with a thunderous overhead belly-to-belly. The Miz rolls to the opposite corner, wiping sweat from his face as frustration takes over.

Miz tries for the Skull Crushing Finale but Drew blocks and blasts him with a Glasgow Kiss headbutt. Drew hoists Miz for a Future Shock DDT but Miz counters into a roll-up with both feet on the ropes, only for the referee to catch him. Miz slams the mat in fury, screaming “I HAD HIM!”

The frustration boils as Miz unloads with wild punches and stomps, losing all that earlier composure. He argues with the referee again, shoving him lightly before remembering himself. Drew rises behind him, stalking with a cold focus as the crowd roars in anticipation.

Miz turns and swings wildly but Drew snatches him, planting him with a Future Shock DDT for a close two-count. Drew backs into the corner, slapping the mat and yelling for Miz to stand. Miz staggers to his feet dazed, desperate, and defeated. Drew launches forward with a monstrous Claymore that flips Miz inside out.

Drew hooks the leg and gets the three-count as the arena explodes in cheers. Miz lies flat on his back, staring blankly at the lights, his cockiness completely shattered. Drew stands tall, chest heaving, pointing to the crowd and then to the vacant WWE Title graphic on the tron.

Michael Cole:
“Drew McIntyre advances! The Miz started this match full of arrogance, but he ended it looking up at the lights!”

Wade Barrett:
“Drew said that title was his, Cole, and tonight he took a massive step toward proving it. The Scottish Warrior moves on to Saturday Night’s Main Event!”

The screen flickers with static before fading into black and white. A faint wind howls. The camera slowly pulls focus to reveal Aleister Black sitting in a graveyard beside an open grave, head bowed, hands resting on his knees. A shovel lies in the dirt. Crows caw in the distance.

Aleister Black:
"For six months, Damien… six long months… we have waged war. We have bled. We have torn at each other’s souls. And last week, you slammed my body through glass, thinking you could end what we started… but you don’t understand, do you?"

Aleister lifts his head, eyes hollow and calm.

Aleister Black:
"I don’t want to end you. I want to save you."

He reaches out and drags his fingertips along the edge of the headstone beside him.

Aleister Black:
"I see the blackness inside you, Damien. The gnawing void that claws at your insides when the lights go out. I see the demons that whisper in your ear and make you believe you are in control… when in truth, you are just another vessel being eaten alive from the inside."

He stands slowly, coat trailing against the wet grass, the open grave behind him like a black mouth waiting to swallow its prey.

Aleister Black:
"You think this is about power. You think burying me under steel and glass would break me. But I have already been broken. I have already been reborn. And now… I want that for you."

Aleister brushes dirt off the headstone, almost tenderly.

Aleister Black:
"But if the only way to free you is to bury you alive… if the only way to silence your demons is to choke the last breath from their lungs beneath the soil…"

He steps closer to the open grave, looking down into it, unblinking.

Aleister Black:
"…then Damien… at the Royal Rumble… I will do what must be done."

Aleister turns his gaze directly into the camera—cold, calm, and terrifying.

Aleister Black:
"Not because I hate you. Not because I want to destroy you. But because I want to save what little remains of the man beneath the monster."

He steps away, and the camera reveals the full headstone for the first time. Carved deep into the stone:

HERE LIES DAMIEN PRIEST

The screen flickers violently as Aleister begins to laugh, low at first, then louder, echoing unnaturally through the graveyard. The image distorts, twisting with static, until the laughter abruptly cuts out and the screen snaps to black.

Alexa Bliss and Charlotte Flair make their way to the ring to huge cheers, both smiling and slapping hands with fans. Charlotte has a mic in hand as they step inside the ropes.

Charlotte Flair:
"Thank you! Seriously… thank you. Me and Alexa have done a lot of soul searching over the last few weeks, and… we actually considered going our separate ways."

The crowd immediately boos loudly. Charlotte smirks at Alexa.

Charlotte Flair:
"I mean, it’s no secret that at the start we didn’t get along, we used each other… but I can honestly stand here now and say that Alexa Bliss is… my best friend!"

Alexa looks genuinely touched as they hug to a big pop.

Alexa Bliss:
"Aw, thanks Char."

Charlotte pulls back slightly.

Charlotte Flair:
"Not Char… Charlotte."

Alexa raises her hands innocently.

Alexa Bliss:
"You got it, Char."

They both smirk as the crowd laughs. Alexa takes the mic again.

Alexa Bliss:
"I second that. Me and..."

She looks at Charlotte

Alexa Bliss:
"Charlotte… have had some journey. One that I didn’t think would end with us being friends, but here we are. And we want the women’s tag division to be on notice, because we don’t care if it’s SmackDown, Raw, hell even NXT… we are getting those titles back, and we will stand at the top of that division once again!"

Charlotte nods and raises the mic.

Charlotte Flair:
"But… we are also ambitious in our own right. And that’s why I think I speak for both of us here..."

Alexa nods quickly.

Charlotte Flair:
"We will be entering the Women’s Royal Rumble!"

The crowd goes wild as both women pose toward the hard cam.. Until from out of nowhere someone dressed in all black with face covered slides into the ring with a steel chair. She cracks the chair across Charlotte’s back, then Alexa’s, dropping both to the mat in pain.

The mysterious attacker stands over their fallen bodies, breathing heavily, before slowly pulling down her mask.

The crowd reacts in shock....

Michael Cole:
"Oh my God… that’s BLAKE MONROE!!!"

Blake grabs the mic off the canvas.

Blake Monroe:
"I don’t care who enters what… and neither should any of you idiots!"

She points furiously at the booing crowd.

Blake Monroe:
"Because I will be entering… and I will be winning… the Royal Rumble!"

She drops the mic with a thud and stares down at Bliss and Flair as referees rush past her.

Wade Barrett:
"Blake Monroe just sent a message to the entire women’s division, Cole! That was brutal!"

Michael Cole:
"Flair and Bliss were talking about the future.. Blake Monroe just may have changed it in an instant!"

Michael Cole:
“Last week Chelsea Green stormed into Nick Aldis’ office demanding to get out of this match. Aldis made it real clear: defend the title or get stripped!”

Wade Barrett:
“Chelsea’s tried every trick in the book, but tonight she’s gotta deal with Giulia.. one of the most dangerous women on the planet!”

The bell rings and Chelsea immediately bails to the outside, clutching the U.S. title and yelling, “I don’t need this!” Giulia calmly watches, expression cold, then steps through the ropes. Chelsea scrambles back inside to avoid her.

Once locked up, it’s all Giulia. Hard elbows, snap suplex, penalty kick to the spine. Giulia stacks Chelsea for a tight two. The crowd rallies as Giulia hits a backbreaker into a Russian leg sweep for another near fall.

Chelsea tries to rally, raking the eyes behind the referee’s back and hitting a missile dropkick, but Giulia pops up and crushes her with a discus lariat. Another near fall!

Chelsea rolls to the apron, dazed. Giulia drags her back in by the hair, sets up for the Northern Lights Bomb.

Wait...

Michael Cole:
"Wait Wade... OMG its Matt Cardona.. Its Chelsea's husband!!!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is absolute madness! Cardona showing up in WWE?!”

Chelsea drops back down off Giulia’s shoulders as she and the ref stare at the ramp. Cardona stands there in street clothes, arms spread wide with a cocky grin.

Giulia turns back straight into a roll up pin for the three count!!

Chelsea rolls out of the ring instantly, snatches her title from timekeeper’s area and sprints up the ramp. Cardona meets her halfway she practically leaps into his arms. He catches her, they lock in a long kiss, then look into the camera with matching smirks.

Giulia sits in the ring seething, Kiana pacing up and down ringside furious at the robbery.

Michael Cole:
“Chelsea Green has stole one tonight! The champion escapes again but the story here is Matt Cardona! Cardona helping his wife retain the Women’s U.S. Championship!”

Wade Barrett:
“If Nick Aldis thought Chelsea was a problem before, what’s he gonna do now that she’s got Cardona backing her up?!”

Backstage, Johnny Gargano and Tommaso Ciampa are leaned against a crate laughing.

Johnny Gargano:
“Man, Fraxiom really got jumped outta the picture fast. One second they’re talking about tag gold, next second they’re getting scraped off the floor.”

Tommaso Ciampa:
“And MFT? Big tough guys until The Wyatt Sicks dropped ‘em on their heads. Poof, contenders gone.”

Johnny shakes his head trying not to laugh.

Johnny Gargano:
“You know what that means, right?”

Tommaso Ciampa:
“Oh it means destiny. It means fate. It means DIY is walking straight into a tag title shot while everyone else takes up space in the ER.”

Johnny Gargano:
“Finally. Finally we get some respect. No Fraxiom, no MFT, no problem.”

Suddenly Alex Shelley and Chris Sabin step into frame, not amused in the slightest.

Alex Shelley:
“You two do realize Fraxiom and MFT would kick your teeth down your throats if they heard you right now, right?”

Chris Sabin:
“Matter of fact, we can kick your teeth down your throats. Anytime. Right here. And if you think you’re ahead of us in line for a title shot? You’re out of your minds.”

DIY stand up straight, all jokes gone.

Tommaso Ciampa:
“Oh please, we’ll take that title shot now or we’ll take it off you first, we don’t care.”

Johnny Gargano:
“Motor City Machine Guns, DIY… that’s cute. But let’s be clear, you wanna test us? We don’t back up. We don’t back down.”

Shelley and Sabin get right in DIY’s faces, the tension snapping.

Alex Shelley:
“Say the word.”

Tommaso Ciampa:
“Word.”

A fist flies and all four men explode into a wild brawl, smashing into production crates and equipment cases as referees and security sprint in. The Machine Guns and DIY are separated multiple times but keep diving back at each other until more bodies arrive to rip them apart.

Michael Cole:
"All hell has broken loose backstage between DIY and the Motor City Machine Guns, and this changes the entire tag team landscape."

Wade Barrett:
"Everyone wants a shot at those tag titles and they’re ready to break noses to get it. This is far from over."

Backstage in Gorilla Position, Trick Williams is bouncing on his heels, headphones around his neck, full swagger as the camera follows him. The graphic flashes on screen reminding everyone that tonight’s winner joins Drew McIntyre at Saturday Night’s Main Event for the WWE Championship fatal four way, after an emotional Cody Rhodes vacated the title earlier tonight.

As Trick strides toward the curtain, he passes R-Truth leaning against a crate. Truth mutters something under his breath. Trick stops, slides his headphones down to his neck, and turns slowly with a grin that has zero friendliness behind it.

Trick Williams:
“Hold up. This the second time tonight you takin’ up space around me. And lemme make somethin’ real clear since you seem confused. I’m Trick Williams. The future… and the now. Former NXT Champion, former TNA Champion, hottest thing walkin’ on SmackDown and I only been here a week.”

Truth raises his eyebrows but says nothing. Trick steps in closer, staring him down like he’s talking to a child.

Trick Williams:
“You? You a history lesson. A museum exhibit. A ‘remember when.’ And if you gon’ hang around in my vicinity, at least learn your place. Stay out my way, old man. I got gold to win.”

He shoulder-bumps Truth on the way past, adjusts his gear, and heads toward the curtain as his music hits and the crowd buzzes in the arena.

Michael Cole:
"Trick Williams with no shortage of confidence as he gets set for the biggest opportunity of his young SmackDown career!"

Wade Barrett:
"Confidence? That man’s got enough confidence to fill the entire arena! But he better back it up.. Rey Fenix is no joke!"

Michael Cole:
“Here we go, Trick Williams versus Rey Fenix! Winner advances to Saturday Night’s Main Event for the WWE Championship opportunity!”

Wade Barrett:
“Trick has been talking all night about being the future and the now.. tonight he has to prove it against one of the most dynamic athletes on the planet!”

The bell rings and Trick comes out smiling, showboating as he circles Rey Fenix before shoving him back into the corner. Fenix springs out with lightning fast forearms but Trick instantly cuts him down with a huge lariat that sends him flipping. Trick smirks at the hard cam and mouths “too easy” as the crowd boos loudly.

Rey Fenix tries to pick up speed again, hitting a springboard crossbody, but Trick catches him mid-air and drives him into the mat with a spinebuster. Trick stands over him, tapping his wrist as if he has all the time in the world. Every time Rey tries to find rhythm, Trick crushes it with raw athleticism and cocky disrespect.

Fenix rolls under the ropes to reset but Trick grabs him by the mask and yanks him back inside, throwing stiff shots to the body. Trick hits a sky-high dropkick, floats to his feet, and yells at the crowd that they’re watching greatness. Fenix can barely breathe before he’s flattened again with a running knee to the ribs.

The crowd tries to rally Rey, chanting for him as he dodges a corner attack and hits a sudden rope-walk high kick. Trick stumbles, surprised for the first time in the match, but cuts Rey off again with a jumping knee to the jaw. Trick dusts off his shoulders and steps on Rey’s hand while posing with one foot on his back.

Rey Fenix finds a burst of fire with a sling blade and then a running dive over the top rope that finally gets the arena shaking. He climbs the ropes, looking for a big splash, but Trick sprints up and shoves him chest-first into the turnbuckle. Trick hits a big kick and covers, but Rey kicks out at two to a massive cheer.

Trick slams his hand on the mat, yelling at the referee, confidence now turning into frustration as he screams for Fenix to stay down. He drags Rey up, trash talking in his face, and prepares the finish. Suddenly, R-Truth’s music hits and the entire arena turns toward the stage.

R-Truth walks onto the stage calmly, staring at Trick Williams with no smile, no joke, just cold focus. Trick loses it, screaming for Truth to get out of his business as he leans on the ropes pointing up the ramp. Behind him, Rey Fenix seizes the moment, hooks him, Fenix Driver!!

Rey covers with everything he has left... ONE! TWO! THREE! and the referee throws up his hands as the crowd explodes in shock. Fenix rolls away wide-eyed, hands over his face in disbelief as Trick lies stunned, staring at the lights. Truth nods once from the stage before turning and walking backstage, leaving chaos behind him.

Rey Fenix stands up emotional, the crowd chanting his name as he points to the sky and pumps his fist with watery eyes. Trick sits against the ropes furious, shouting after Truth while holding the back of his neck. Meanwhile, Rey climbs the corner, overwhelmed as he realizes he just punched his ticket to Saturday Night’s Main Event.

Michael Cole:
“Rey Fenix has done it! Against all odds, Rey Fenix is moving on for a chance at the WWE Championship!”

Wade Barrett:
“Trick Williams let his ego get the better of him and Rey Fenix capitalized. What a moment for that young man, you can see what it means!”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
"Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Monday Night Raw. We have a huge situation brewing between Chris Jericho and Ethan Page after two weekss of mind games."

Pat McAfee:
"Jericho has cost Ethan Page two matches and his North American title and he has not even shown up in the building. Page is looking for a fight tonight."

Ethan Page makes his entrance and walks to the ring with explosive anger. He enters the ring and demands a microphone.

Ethan Page:
"Cut my music."

The music ends and the crowd grows louder as Ethan Page begins to pace.

Ethan Page:
"Chris Jericho. You fucking coward. Get out here and face me like a man. You call yourself a legend. Yet here you are hiding behind your music and your mind games. The real Chris Jericho would be out here in this ring. Not some scared little bitch hiding in the shadows."

The crowd reacts loudly. Ethan Page continues to stare toward the entrance.

The arena screen switches on and Chris Jericho is shown sitting comfortably in an unknown location with a smirk on his face.

Chris Jericho:
"Ethan. Ethan. Ethan. Congratulations. You just proved my point once again."

Ethan Page tries to shout something off microphone but Chris Jericho keeps speaking.

Chris Jericho:
"You are not ready for your spotlight kid. You are still wet behind the ears in this game. Until you wise up you do not belong in the same conversation as Y2J."

Ethan Page raises his voice toward the screen.

Ethan Page:
"Shut up and get out here. I am talking to you."

Chris Jericho cups his ear and smiles.

Chris Jericho:
"What is that Ethan. Sorry. I cannot hear you. Connection must be bad."

Ethan Page kicks the ropes in anger while Chris Jericho laughs. Jericho then shifts his tone.

Chris Jericho:
"Listen. You want my attention. You want to prove that you are worth my time. I called in a favor. Beat the man I am about to send your way and you will earn the right to face me. If you lose and you will lose. It is what you do."

Chris Jericho laughs again as the screen goes dark. Ethan Page throws the microphone and screams toward the stage in rage.

Michael Cole:
"Chris Jericho once again controlling Ethan Page without even being here and Page is about to blow a gasket."

Pat McAfee:
"Jericho says Page has to win to even earn a match with him and we have no idea who Jericho sent but we are about to find out next on Monday Night Raw."

Ethan Page stands in the ring pacing back and forth, still raging after Chris Jerichos message. The crowd waits in anticipation for whoever Jericho has selected.

Suddenly the crowd erupts as Jey Usos theme hits. Ethan Page freezes in place as the former World Heavyweight Champion and last years Royal Rumble winner walks onto the stage.

Michael Cole:
"Oh my God. That is Jey Uso. Jericho said he was calling in a favor and that is one hell of a favor. Ethan Page is in big trouble."

Pat McAfee:
"That is a former world champion and the Royal Rumble winner last year. Ethan Page wanted Jericho. Now he has to get through Jey Uso first. What a disaster for Ethan Page."

The referee calls for the bell and the match begins at a fast pace. Jey Uso charges with quick strikes and backs Ethan Page into the corner. He follows with a hard clothesline that drops Ethan Page to the mat and forces him to roll to the apron.

Ethan Page pulls himself up and catches Jey Uso with a shot to the midsection. He enters the ring and hits a running knee that drops Jey Uso to one knee. Ethan Page remains aggressive with stomps and a snap suplex that gets a quick cover but only a two count.

Jey Uso responds with a flurry of body shots and a Samoan drop that forces Ethan Page to regroup. Jey Uso steps into the corner and waits for Ethan Page to rise. Jey Uso connects with a superkick that knocks Ethan Page flat on his back.

Ethan Page rolls to the ropes and drags himself up slowly. Jey Uso capitalizes with another superkick that sends Ethan Page stumbling into the corner. Jey Uso climbs the ropes and prepares for a top rope splash.

Chris Jerichos music suddenly hits through the arena and the crowd reacts in shock. Jey Uso looks toward the entrance for answers and hesitates on the top rope. Ethan Page remains focused and rushes the corner to shove Jey Uso off the turnbuckles.

Jey Uso crashes hard to the canvas as Ethan Page steadies himself. He pulls Jey Uso up and positions him for his finishing move. Ethan Page powers Jey Uso into the air and drives him down with a devastating Egos Edge.

Ethan Page hooks the leg and the referee counts the three. The bell rings and Ethan Page rolls off Jey Uso breathing heavily as the crowd reacts. Jey Uso lies motionless as Ethan Page rises to his feet and stares up the aisle.

Michael Cole:
"Ethan Page just pinned a former world champion and did not fall for Jerichos mind games this time."

Pat McAfee:
"Ethan Page has earned his match with Chris Jericho and now the pressure shifts back onto Jericho, this is huge!!"

Cathy Kelley stands backstage holding a microphone as Stephanie Vaquer walks into frame, her expression intense and focused. The camera follows as Cathy Kelley prepares to ask her questions.

Cathy Kelley:
"Stephanie, the Royal Rumble is right around the corner and you are set to defend your Womens World Heavyweight Championship against Liv Morgan. How are you feeling going into that match?"

Stephanie Vaquer:
"Liv Morgan and Judgment Day are nothing but obstacles in my way. I do not respect them and I have no intention of showing them any mercy. At the Royal Rumble I will prove that I am the only one who matters."

Cathy Kelley:
"Later tonight you face Roxanne Perez, who is also a member of Judgment Day. Does facing her tonight affect how you approach your Royal Rumble title defence?"

Stephanie Vaquer:
"Roxanne Perez can try all she wants, but she is just another person standing in my way. My focus is on winning, and I will crush anyone who thinks they can take what belongs to me. Tonight is just another step toward showing Judgment Day they are irrelevant."

Cathy Kelley
"Thank you Stephanie. We will be watching closely tonight."

Stephanie Vaquer:
"Thank you Cathy. I am ready to dominate and no one in Judgment Day is going to stop me."

Michael Cole:
"Stephanie Vaquer is fired up and completely focused. She is not giving Judgment Day an ounce of respect."

Pat McAfee:
"She is ruthless. Stephanie Vaquer is ready to take out Roxanne Perez tonight and then destroy Liv Morgan at the Royal Rumble. Nobody intimidates her."

Paul Heyman walks briskly down the backstage corridor and approaches Adam Pearce’s office. As he reaches the door, Adam Pearce steps out. Pearce instantly stiffens as he sees Heyman.

Adam Pearce:
"Just what I need... What is it? Heyman"

Paul Heyman:
"Nice to see you too, Mr. Pearce."

Paul Heyman smirks and continues.

Paul Heyman:
"Last week, you heard a certain Dominik Mysterio award my client a shot at the Intercontinental Championship, did you not?"

Adam Pearce hesitates, unsure how to respond.

Paul Heyman:
"Not to tell you how to do your job, but Dominik Mysterio said the match would be the Raw before the Royal Rumble. But I was thinking, what about Saturday Nights Main Event?"

Adam Pearce stares at him with a raised brow.

Adam Pearce:
"Do not think, Paul. It will only hurt your head. You want to know what I think?"

Paul Heyman: "Enlighten me."

Adam Pearce:
"I think I am in charge around here. I think Dominik Mysterio may be champion, but he does not make matches. I think Bronson Reed may be your stooge, but he does not make matches. And I think you are a...."

Paul Heyman interrupts, waving a hand.

Paul Heyman:
"I get it, I am a, well, whatever smart remark you were going to make. What is your point?"

Adam Pearce:
"My point is I am not handing out title shots. Tonight, we will have a Fatal Four Way match to determine who faces Dominik Mysterio for that title. Bronson Reed versus Sheamus versus Penta versus LA Knight. How does that sound, Paul? Is that okay with you?"

Paul Heyman smiles slyly and shakes his head.

Paul Heyman:
"Well actually... "

Adam Pearce:
"It was a rhetorical question. The match is happening, like it or not."

Adam Pearce storms off muttering under his breath.

Adam Pearce:
"Idiot."

Paul Heyman smirks to himself as Adam disappears down the hallway.

Michael Cole:
"Paul Heyman may have left Pearce fuming, but it looks like the Fatal Four Way is officially set for tonight."

Pat McAfee:
"Pearce is in charge, but Heyman always gets his reaction. Tonight is going to be chaos and I cannot wait to see it."

Michael Cole:
"It is time for the WWE World Tag Team Championship match and The New Day have been granted one last shot as long as AJ Styles and Dragon Lee remain champions."

Pat McAfee:
"AJ Styles and Dragon Lee accepted that challenge last week and they made it clear this is New Day’s final opportunity. The stakes could not be higher for Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods."

The bell rings and Kofi Kingston starts fast against Dragon Lee. They trade arm drags and counters before Kofi Kingston hits a dropkick that sends Dragon Lee rolling to his corner. AJ Styles tags in as Xavier Woods calls for his own tag.

Xavier Woods and AJ Styles circle before locking up in the center of the ring. Xavier Woods gets the early edge with a headlock takeover and a quick shining wizard. AJ Styles answers with a snapmare and sliding forearm that turns the tide.

Dragon Lee tags back in and launches off the top rope with a crossbody on Xavier Woods. He follows with rapid-fire kicks and a hurricanrana that brings the crowd to life. Xavier Woods manages a blind tag to Kofi Kingston who levels Dragon Lee with a springboard clothesline.

Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods begin to dictate the pace with quick tags and double team maneuvers. They hit a double dropkick that sends Dragon Lee to the outside before Xavier Woods dives through the ropes onto him. Kofi Kingston throws Dragon Lee back inside and goes for a cover but only gets two.

Dragon Lee finally creates space with an enzuigiri and launches himself to make the tag to AJ Styles. AJ Styles explodes in with a Phenomenal Blitz followed by a sliding knee to Xavier Woods. He attempts the Styles Clash but Xavier Woods spins out and tags in Kofi Kingston.

Kofi Kingston hits the Boom Drop and calls for Trouble In Paradise. AJ Styles ducks and counters with a Pele Kick that drops Kofi Kingston hard. Dragon Lee tags in and hits a running knee as AJ Styles connects with a forearm from the apron.

Xavier Woods tries to make the save but AJ Styles catches him with a Phenomenal Forearm that sends him crashing out of the ring. Dragon Lee hits his running knee strike to Kofi Kingston and makes the cover. The referee counts three as AJ Styles and Dragon Lee retain the WWE World Tag Team Championship.

Michael Cole:
"AJ Styles and Dragon Lee retain and The New Day have exhausted their final opportunity at those titles under the terms of last week’s agreement."

Pat McAfee:
"What a match. Fast paced, hard hitting, and The New Day brought everything they had but AJ Styles and Dragon Lee were just too good tonight."

Iyo Sky comes sprinting down the hallway with a huge grin as she finds Rhea Ripley preparing for the night ahead. Iyo Sky is practically bouncing as she grabs Rhea Ripley’s arm.

Iyo Sky:
"Rhea Rhea I did it. I got us a tag match tonight against Lyra and Bayley. We are going to show everyone how good we are together."

Rhea Ripley slowly shakes her head before answering.

Rhea Ripley:
"Look I like you Iyo. You are a good friend but I told you the other week. All my focus is on the Royal Rumble and getting back my World Heavyweight Title."

Iyo Sky freezes, her smile fading as Rhea Ripley continues.

Rhea Ripley:
"I am sorry Iyo but find another partner."

Rhea Ripley turns and walks away with purpose, leaving Iyo Sky standing alone. Iyo Sky’s eyes fill with tears and she drops to her knees sobbing, heartbroken as the camera lingers on her.

Michael Cole:
"Iyo Sky just wanted her friend and tag partner back but Rhea Ripley has her sights locked on the World Heavyweight Championship."

Pat McAfee:
"Iyo Sky’s spirit just got crushed. Rhea Ripley is laser focused on the Royal Rumble and Iyo Sky is left completely shattered."

AJ Styles and Dragon Lee are backstage, smiling as they bump fists with crew members walking by. The WWE World Tag Team Championship belts rest proudly on their shoulders as they discuss their victory.

AJ Styles:
"Told you Dragon. New Day brought it, but we walked out still champions."

Dragon Lee:
"We are only getting started. Let them keep lining up, we will keep knocking them down."

Suddenly, the atmosphere shifts as Gunther steps into frame with his usual unshakable presence. He folds his arms and looks from one champion to the other with quiet disdain.

Gunther:
"Congratulations on your little victory. I suppose it must feel good to beat a tired act like The New Day. But you AJ Styles, you call yourself phenomenal yet lately all I hear are fairy tales."

AJ Styles squares up without hesitation, meeting Gunther’s eyes.

AJ Styles:
"You got something to say, say it."

Gunther smirks as he continues.

Gunther:
"I have defeated legends. I retired John Cena. I retired Goldberg. I end careers. Perhaps it is time I retire yours as well, AJ Styles. They dont call me the legend killer for nothing."

Dragon Lee steps forward, not letting the line slide.

Dragon Lee:
"You do not intimidate us. You want a fight, step up and stop talking."

AJ Styles nods in agreement, his voice calm but steady.

AJ Styles:
"You want to test yourself against the Phenomenal One, just name the time and place. I am not done and I am sure not scared of you."

Gunther lets out a cold laugh and slowly backs away, eyes never leaving AJ Styles.

Gunther:
"Careful what you wish for, both of you."

Gunther turns and walks off down the hall still chuckling to himself, leaving AJ Styles and Dragon Lee staring after him.

Michael Cole:
"Gunther just walked in and made his intentions crystal clear. He wants AJ Styles and he does not care who stands in front of him."

Pat McAfee:
"Gunther retiring AJ Styles? That is a bold statement even for him. AJ Styles and Dragon Lee are not backing down from anybody."

Michael Cole:
"We are back live on Monday Night Raw and up next we have what was scheduled to be Bayley and Lyra Valkyria against Iyo Sky and Rhea Ripley, but things have gotten messy fast."

Pat McAfee:
"Rhea Ripley told Iyo Sky she was not interested in tagging tonight and that left Iyo Sky without a partner. Meanwhile Bayley has been feeling like a third wheel between Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley, so who knows what is about to happen."

Bayley, Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley make their way down the ramp. Lyra Valkyria and Tatum Paxley are smiling and giggling to each other while Bayley walks behind them scowling and shaking her head. Bayley pulls Lyra Valkyria away from Tatum Paxley at ringside and barks at her to focus as they slide into the ring.

Iyo Sky comes out next holding a microphone, her eyes still red from crying earlier. She walks slowly toward the ring and raises the microphone.

Iyo Sky:
"I am sorry. I for…"

Suddenly unfamiliar Japanese music blasts through the arena and the crowd goes silent in confusion. Iyo Sky drops the microphone and looks to the stage in complete shock.

Pat McAfee:
"Iyo Sky looks like she has just seen a ghost."

Mio Shirai steps out onto the stage, expression cold and focused. The crowd erupts with curiosity as Michael Cole explains that Mio Shirai is Iyo Sky’s sister and these two have not teamed together in over 15 years. Iyo Sky races up the ramp and reaches out for a hug but Mio Shirai stops her, pointing directly at the ring letting Iyo Sky know this is business.

Iyo Sky wipes her face, nods and walks with Mio Shirai toward the ring as the bell sounds. Bayley and Lyra Valkyria immediately take control, tagging frequently and cutting the ring in half as Mio Shirai watches sternly from the apron. Iyo Sky struggles to make any momentum as Bayley mocks her between strikes and Lyra Valkyria isolates her further.

Bayley and Lyra Valkyria continue to dominate completely united as if there were no tension between them. Bayley hits a snap suplex, Lyra Valkyria follows with a standing moonsault and they nearly get the pin several times as Mio Shirai paces in frustration. Tatum Paxley cheers loudly from ringside, annoying Bayley even more.

Lyra Valkyria drags Iyo Sky to the center of the ring when suddenly Mio Shirai jumps down and chases Tatum Paxley around ringside. Lyra Valkyria sees it and panics, sliding out of the ring to help Tatum Paxley. Meanwhile Iyo Sky finally lunges across the ring and tags in Mio Shirai who storms inside like she owns the place.

Mio Shirai unleashes vicious kicks, brutal suplexes and a running knee that sends Bayley rolling across the ring. Bayley staggers to her feet only to get folded up by a devastating bridging German suplex and the referee counts the three. The match is over and Lyra Valkyria is still on the outside tending to Tatum Paxley, completely unaware her team just lost.

Michael Cole:
"Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai just stole that one after Bayley and Lyra Valkyria dominated almost the entire match."

Pat McAfee:
"Bayley is furious, Lyra Valkyria had no idea the match was even over and Iyo Sky is standing beside her sister for the first time in fifteen years. The women’s division just got a shakeup."

Natalya and Maxxine Dupri are backstage when a production assistant rushes over to share news. Maxxine Dupri’s eyes light up and she spins toward Natalya with excitement.

Maxxine Dupri:
"Natalya I did it. I just got confirmed for the Royal Rumble. I cannot believe it I am so excited."

Natalya smiles and nods approvingly at her friend and fellow champion.

Natalya:
"You deserve it. You have been working hard and earning your place every single week."

Maxxine Dupri hugs her Women’s Intercontinental Championship close and beams with pride.

Maxxine Dupri:
"Thank you so much. I just wanted to prove I belong and now I get to be part of something huge."

Natalya’s face becomes a bit more serious as she steps closer.

Natalya:
"Just remember something. In the Royal Rumble it is every woman for themselves. Even when it comes to you and me."

Natalya gives Maxxine Dupri a respectful tap on the arm before walking off down the corridor. Maxxine Dupri stands still now looking more unsure, clutching her title and replaying Natalya’s warning in her head.

Michael Cole:
"Maxxine Dupri just got the news she is officially in the Royal Rumble but Natalya made sure she understands how cutthroat that match will be."

Pat McAfee:
"Maxxine Dupri looked thrilled until reality hit her. Twenty nine other women and no friends once that bell rings."

Sheamus is raging inside Adam Pearce’s office, pacing like a wild animal with his fists clenched and face burning red. He slams both hands on Pearce’s desk, sending papers flying as Pearce flinches.

Sheamus:
"Not in the Royal Rumble? After everything I have done for this company for over a decade? I have bled for this place, I have broken bodies for this place and you are telling me I do not belong in the bloody Rumble?"

Adam Pearce steps forward, trying to hold his ground despite Sheamus towering over him.

Adam Pearce:
"Your recent record is abysmal Sheamus. You cannot buy momentum right now. You should think yourself lucky you are even in the Intercontinental Title qualifier tonight."

Sheamus turns away then whirls back around pointing a finger right in Pearce’s face.

Sheamus:
"Lucky? I am Sheamus. I am a multi time world champion. I am a Royal Rumble winner. I do not need luck. I earned everything I ever got in this business while soft lads like you hide behind desks barking orders."

Sheamus storms toward the door and kicks it open so hard it nearly blasts into LA Knight. LA Knight jumps back, eyes wide for a second before his attitude snaps right back on.

LA Knight:
"Watch where you are swinging that barn door Shamu."

Sheamus gets nose to nose with LA Knight, breathing hard.

Sheamus:
"Say that again. I dare you."

LA Knight smirks and tilts his sunglasses down.

LA Knight:
"Shamu. Try me. Yeah."

They stare each other down for a tense moment before Sheamus shoulder checks him violently and storms off down the hallway still yelling under his breath.

LA Knight straightens his jacket and walks into the office without knocking. Pearce rubs his temples, already exhausted.

Adam Pearce:
"Is there a problem?"

LA Knight:
"Yeah there is a problem. I appreciate the match Pearce I do but let us get one thing straight. I did not come back from getting jumped week after week to fight for the Intercontinental Title. I want the world title. I am not here for scraps."

Adam Pearce snaps, slamming his own hand on the desk.

Adam Pearce:
"Stop being ungrateful and shut your mouth before I remove you from the match myself."

LA Knight leans in close and laughs in his face.

LA Knight:
"You are not removing me from anything. I am removing myself. 2026 belongs to LA Knight and I am going to become world champion whether you like it or not."

LA Knight storms out and slams the door behind him, leaving Pearce staring after him in disbelief as he mutters to himself.

Michael Cole:
"Sheamus is furious about being left out of the Rumble and LA Knight just walked away from an Intercontinental Title opportunity."

Pat McAfee:
"Adam Pearce is losing control backstage. This is not just chaos this is pure mayhem heading into the Royal Rumble."

Michael Cole:
"Up next is a non title match as Womens World Heavyweight Champion Stephanie Vaquer takes on Judgment Day’s Roxanne Perez."

Pat McAfee:
"Vaquer defends that title against Liv Morgan at the Royal Rumble but tonight she collides with another Judgment Day threat and this one knows how to pick opponents apart."

The bell rings and both women meet in the center of the ring with a tense stare. They lock up and exchange crisp chain wrestling before Stephanie Vaquer takes control with a grounded wrist lock. Roxanne Perez flips out, reverses, and transitions into a headlock takeover.

Stephanie Vaquer escapes and works for a hammerlock before shifting into a snapmare and kick to the spine. Roxanne Perez absorbs the shot and answers with a running uppercut in the corner followed by a rope-assisted arm drag. Both women rise at the same time and the crowd applauds the technical exchange.

Roxanne Perez slows things down with a tight waistlock and tries to roll Stephanie Vaquer into a bridge pin. Stephanie Vaquer blocks and counters with a beautiful Northern Lights suplex that gets a close two count. Roxanne Perez rolls outside to regroup as Stephanie Vaquer stays locked in and focused.

Back inside the ring they trade holds once again and Stephanie Vaquer traps Roxanne Perez in a modified crossface. Roxanne Perez manages to shift her hips and reach the ropes forcing the break. Stephanie Vaquer stays on her and hits a running knee that stuns Roxanne Perez badly.

Stephanie Vaquer goes for the finishing sequence and hooks Roxanne Perez for the pin. Suddenly Liv Morgan and Raquel Rodriguez hit the ring and break up the cover with stomps to the back of Stephanie Vaquer. The referee signals for the bell and disqualifies Roxanne Perez.

Liv Morgan orders Raquel Rodriguez to pull Stephanie Vaquer up and they double team her with heavy strikes and a running boot in the corner. Roxanne Perez sits back catching her breath as Liv Morgan and Raquel Rodriguez continue dismantling the champion. Raquel Rodriguez hoists Stephanie Vaquer into a choke bomb and plants her in the center of the matt.

Stephanie Vaquer tries to crawl away but Liv Morgan grabs her by the hair and screams at her before hitting Oblivion. Liv Morgan picks up the Womens World Heavyweight Championship belt and stands over Stephanie Vaquer smiling coldly. Judgment Day pose while trainers rush down the aisle to check on the fallen champion.

Michael Cole:
"Liv Morgan just sent a message to Stephanie Vaquer."

Pat McAfee:
"Judgment Day just dismantled the Womens World Heavyweight Champion. What a statement."

Finn Balor, JD McDonagh and Dominik Mysterio stand around a monitor backstage, fresh from watching Liv Morgan and Raquel Rodriguez leave Stephanie Vaquer wrecked in the ring. Finn Balor flicks off the screen with the remote, his jaw tight and eyes burning with frustration.

Finn Balor:
"Opportunities. That is all I keep hearing about around here. But where are mine? Where are my shots? Where are my moments?"

Dominik Mysterio steps in close, shaking his head with urgency.

Dominik Mysterio:
"Finn, nobody is handing out anything around here. You know that better than anybody. You have to take it."

JD McDonagh nods fast, almost buzzing with energy, patting Finn Balor on the chest.

JD McDonagh:
"You are Finn Balor. You are the guy who changes the entire game when you want to. Stop waiting for permission. Take the bull by the horns."

Finn Balor looks between the two of them, the frustration in his eyes slowly shifting into something colder and more dangerous. The corner of his mouth curls just slightly.

Finn Balor:
"Maybe you are right. Maybe it is time to make my own opportunities again. And I know exactly how to do it."

Dominik Mysterio raises his eyebrows with intrigue.

Dominik Mysterio:
"What are you thinking?"

Finn Balor steps back toward the door, his voice low and confident.

Finn Balor:
"Trust me. I have a plan."

Finn Balor slips out of the Judgment Day locker room without another word, leaving JD McDonagh and Dominik Mysterio exchanging wide eyed grins as the camera lingers on the empty doorway.

Michael Cole:
"Finn Balor looks like a man with a mission and that could spell trouble for someone in that locker room."

Pat McAfee:
"A fired up Finn Balor with a mystery plan is a dangerous Finn Balor. Somebody is about to have a very bad night."

Michael Cole:
"It is time for our main event and originally this was scheduled as a Fatal Four Way to determine who will challenge Dominik Mysterio for the Intercontinental Championship at Saturday Nights Main Event."

Pat McAfee:
"But after LA Knight pulled himself out earlier it looked like we were headed for a Triple Threat unless Adam Pearce found a replacement and there has been zero confirmation all night."

Bronson Reed makes his way to the ring first with Paul Heyman, Austin Theory and Logan Paul flanking him like an army. The Vision instructs Bronson Reed as they circle ringside, clearly strategizing how to stack the odds. Penta arrives next, motionless and focused, and Sheamus storms down right behind him still burning with the rage he unleashed in Pearce’s office.

The referee signals for the bell but Adam Pearce appears on the stage with a microphone.

Adam Pearce:
"I promised you a Fatal Four Way and this man wanted a shot. Now he has one."

Finn Balor’s music hits and the crowd explodes as Finn Balor steps out with a cold stare, adding a shocking layer to the match.

Finn Balor walks to the ring at a measured pace, eyes locked straight ahead. The story becomes instantly clear as Dominik Mysterio watches on a monitor backstage with disbelief. Finn Balor has just entered a match that leads to a shot at his Judgment Day teammate Dominik Mysterio and the Intercontinental Championship.

The bell finally rings and chaos erupts immediately with Sheamus charging Bronson Reed and Penta trading rapid kicks with Finn Balor. Anytime someone not named Bronson gains the upper hand Logan Paul or Austin Theory hop on the apron to distract the referee. Paul Heyman shouts directions as The Vision’s presence shifts the tide over and over again.

Sheamus levels Penta with a Brogue Kick but before he can cover Bronson Reed crushes him with a running body block. Finn Balor tries to pick off Bronson Reed from behind but Logan Paul grabs Finn Balor’s boot from the floor. JD McDonagh suddenly sprints down the ramp and yanks Logan Paul away before throwing hands with Austin Theory in a wild exchange.

Bronson Reed and Penta spill out to the floor in front of the announce desk trading chops and forearms as The Vision swarms to help their powerhouse. JD McDonagh climbs the turnbuckle and without hesitation launches into a full rotating summersault dive onto the entire Vision faction, wiping them all out in a heap as the arena roars.

With bodies scattered outside Finn Balor slides into position, sees his opening and climbs to the top rope. Sheamus rises groggily to his feet and Finn Balor soars off the top with Coup de Grace crushing the chest of the Celtic Warrior. Finn Balor hooks the leg and the referee counts the three as the building explodes.

Michael Cole:
"Finn Balor just pinned Sheamus and Finn Balor is heading to Saturday Nights Main Event to challenge Dominik Mysterio for the Intercontinental Championship."

Pat McAfee:
"Finn Balor took the bull by the horns and now Judgment Day has a whole new problem because Finn Balor is coming after one of their own. This is about to get real interesting real fast."

Michael Cole:
"What a shocking main event we just witnessed as Finn Balor pinned Sheamus to earn his Intercontinental Championship opportunity against Dominik Mysterio at Saturday Nights Main Event."

Pat McAfee:
"But the celebration may be short lived, Cole. I have a feeling trouble is about to find Finn and JD McDonagh."

Finn Balor is still catching his breath in the center of the ring as JD McDonagh helps him to his feet. They exchange a nod of mutual respect and barely have a chance to celebrate. Suddenly, Bron Breakker explodes down the ramp with a violent, crushing spear that flattens both men.

The crowd erupts as The Vision slide into the ring with aggression in their eyes. Logan Paul, Paul Heyman, and Austin Theory immediately begin pummeling Finn Balor and JD McDonagh with strikes and boots. Finn and JD struggle to fight back but the numbers game is overwhelming.

Bron Breakker stands tall in the center of the ring as The Vision continue the relentless attack. Finn Balor is bleeding slightly from a cut on his forehead while JD McDonagh barely shields himself from a knee strike. The arena is electric with boos as chaos reigns.

Suddenly, the lights shift and Dominik Mysterio, the Intercontinental Champion, steps onto the top of the ramp. He pauses and looks down at Finn Balor and JD McDonagh, his expression unreadable. The crowd chants for him to intervene, but Dominik merely watches in silence.

After a tense moment, Dominik Mysterio slowly turns and walks back through the curtain. The Intercontinental Champion makes no move to help his fellow Judgment Day member Finn Balor or JD McDonagh. The fans erupt with a mix of shock and anger at the display.

Michael Cole:
"Dominik Mysterio just watched this brutal beatdown unfold and did absolutely nothing to help Finn Balor or JD McDonagh."

Pat McAfee:
"That is cold, Cole. Judgment Day may be crumbling in front of our eyes and the champion didn’t lift a finger. What a brutal way to end Raw tonight."​

 

[KaosRising]

The arena lights drop. Pitch black. No music. No titantron. After a long pause, a single golden spotlight hits the stage revealing Oba Femi with the NXT Title over his shoulder. The audience does not know how to react. Oba walks to the ring slowly, composed, proud. He enters the ring and stands dead center. He raises a mic and waits for silence.

Oba Femi:
"Before I speak I need you all to listen. Not react. Not speculate. Just listen."

The crowd settles.

Oba Femi:
"I became NXT Champion because I showed absolute power and absolute discipline. But the moment I held this title the question was not how great Oba can be. The question was how long until we find the next guy. Because when a Black man wins in this business they celebrate the moment but they erase the legacy."

A portion of the crowd boos. Others clap loudly.

Oba Femi:
"Malcolm told us the most disrespected man in America is the Black man. In our world the most disrespected champion is the Black champion. They call us athletic instead of intelligent. Fierce instead of strategic. Charismatic instead of brilliant. They downgrade achievement to accident. They downgrade dominance to surprise."

Oba paces the ring slowly.

Oba Femi:
"I have never been called up to the main roster despite dominating NXT. Now will take my opportunity not wait for it.. We have seen generation after generation where Black excellence is used but not elevated. Where the moment matters but the message is ignored. And I did not come to WWE just to be another chapter. I came to be a correction."

The crowd reacts again. Mixed and intense.

Oba Femi:
"When I look at this title I see every brother who carried the weight without the reward. Every brother who got told wait your turn. Every brother who only got one shot and never got invited back. That is why I call this Nation mentality. We do not beg for seats at their table. We build our own."

Oba slowly removes the NXT Championship from his shoulder. He holds it in both hands.

Oba Femi:
"So hear me clearly. This title will not leave me because I was beaten. It will not leave me because I was broken. It leaves me because I choose to let it. They celebrate diversity but fear dominance. They applaud progress but ignore pattern. They love Black stars but rarely build Black eras."

Oba kneels and gently places the NXT Title in the center of the ring.

Oba Femi:
"I relinquish the NXT Championship. Not out of defeat. Out of defiance. I define my legacy on my terms. And my next move will not be controlled by their comfort."

Oba stands tall and looks to the camera.

Oba Femi:
"I will be on Smackdown this Friday. And I will not go alone. Because a Nation does not rise on one man. A Nation rises together. And we will make sure they never ignore Black excellence again."

Oba drops the mic. Still no music. He exits the ring and walks up the ramp with slow deliberate confidence. He turns back to look at the title one last time.

Vic Joseph:
"Oba Femi has relinquished the NXT Championship. I am stunned. I am speechless."

Corey Graves:
"He called out the entire industry without raising his voice. That was conviction. That was purpose. And the NXT Title is still lying in the middle of the ring."

Vic Joseph:
"What does this mean for NXT, and what does this mean for Friday Night Smackdown"

Corey Graves:
"It means Oba is not waiting for invitations. He is taking control. And we do not know what happens next."

Vic Joseph:
"Folks we have to regroup. That was one of the most powerful statements we have ever seen on NXT."

Vic Joseph:
"We are back on NXT and this one is personal. Dark State called out AAA after they attacked them two weeks ago and Los Psycho Circus are here to answer that call."

Corey Graves:
"Eight men who do not fear pain and do not fear each other. This is going to be a fight not a match."

The bell rings and all eight rush into a brawl before anyone settles into corners. Psycho Clown jumps on Osiris Griffin while Monster Clown trades fists with Dion Lennox in the center. Saquon Shugars tackles Murder Clown over the ropes to the floor. Dave the Clown clubs Cutler James to the mat as the crowd erupts.

Osiris fires back with a spinebuster on Psycho Clown and shakes off the chaos. Lennox stuns Monster Clown with a running lariat that rattles the ring. Shugars returns with a springboard clothesline that wipes out Murder Clown. Dark State finally gain a small pocket of control and the arena reacts.

Psycho Clown breaks the momentum with a springboard dropkick that hits Lennox and Cutler together. Monster Clown splashes Osiris in the corner and tries an early cover but only gets one. Dave stomps Shugars out of the ring and taunts the crowd. Murder Clown joins Psycho for a double team that leaves Lennox stunned.

Dark State regroup fast with Cutler drilling Dave with a running knee. Lennox spears Murder Clown clean in the center of the ring. Osiris plants Psycho Clown with a huge uranage and signals for the finish. Monster tries to break it up but Shugars cuts him off with a desperate tackle.

All four members of Dark State surround Murder Clown and unload with strikes. Lennox connects with a running forearm and Cutler follows with a codebreaker. Osiris grabs Murder and locks in a tight modified choke as Shugars and Lennox guard the ropes. Murder claws for escape but starts to fade under the pressure.

Psycho Circus try to dive in to save him but Shugars and Lennox stop the rescue on the apron. The referee checks Murder Clown and his arm goes limp twice. On the third check the referee calls for the bell and Osiris releases the hold. The crowd roars as Dark State stand over their fallen rivals.

Vic Joseph:
"Dark State finally get the victory they demanded and they did it decisively."

Corey Graves:
"Los Psycho Circus pushed them to the edge but tonight Dark State were the ones who closed the door."

Vic Joseph:
"This was a statement from Dark State and I do not think this feud is anywhere near done."

A video plays. Lexis King sits slouched on a dark leather sofa in a dim room. One hand twists the edge of the cushion, the other taps lightly on his knee. He looks at the floor, then suddenly bursts into a quiet, almost absurd laugh. His head falls back against the sofa, then he wipes his eyes as if caught between amusement and something heavier.

Lexis King:
"I keep thinking about… things I cannot name. Things that slip away when I try to grab them. They are quiet… soft… but they push. And I feel it, I think, every single day. Sometimes it’s heavy, sometimes it’s almost funny. I do not understand it, but I notice it, I think."

He rises, pacing slowly around the room, speaking as if to himself. A laugh escapes him mid-step, followed immediately by a sudden slump into the arm of the sofa. His fingers drum nervously on the leather. His eyes dart to the ceiling, then back to the camera, wide, unfocused.

Lexis King:
"Sometimes I am sure I am… not who I thought I was. Or maybe I am… or maybe it is just… shifting. I try to hold still, but stillness feels wrong. My own reflection… it surprises me sometimes. I do not know why it moves the way it does. But I notice it."

He sits back down, rocking slightly, humming a tune quietly, then abruptly stops, staring into nothing. Tears gather, but he smiles at the same moment, as if unsure what is real. His body twists in small, restless motions.

Lexis King:
"There are corners of me I do not visit. They are… waiting, maybe. And sometimes I feel them. Like a hand brushing past when no one is there. I laugh at it sometimes… or cry… or both. It is strange, yes… but also… natural. Or I think it is."

He leans forward, elbows on knees, voice softer now. His eyes are fixed somewhere beyond the camera. He laughs again, low and fleeting, then covers his face with his hands. He sits back, chest heaving, then glances up and whispers almost casually.

Lexis King:
"I think… I think I am changing. Maybe I am. Or maybe it is just the world moving around me. I cannot tell. But… it is different now. Everything feels… lighter… and heavier… at the same time. I do not know what comes next. But I will find out."

The camera slowly pans away from Lexis, moving across the dimly lit room. It stops on a closed photo album sitting on a side table. The cover reads: Family Photo Album 1997. The screen fades to black, leaving the faint sound of Lexis’ uneven breathing and soft laughter lingering.

Vic Joseph:
"Well… that was something different. I do not even know what to say, Corey."

Corey Graves:
"Lexis King just left us with more questions than answers, Vic. I am not sure he even knows what is happening to himself right now."

Vic Joseph:
"There was something in the way he was laughing… crying… pacing… it felt… off. Like a storm quietly brewing."

Corey Graves:
"Exactly. And that photo album at the end… that just makes you wonder what ghosts he is carrying. Something tells me this is only the beginning."

Jacy Jayne hobbles into Ava’s office on crutches, the NXT Women’s Title hanging proudly around her neck. Fallon Henley and Lainey Reid flank her, both looking tense and protective. Her face is swollen and bruised from last week, and every step she takes shows the pain she endured.

Jacy Jayne:
"Ava! This match with Kendal Grey? Cancel it. I am not medically cleared to compete."

Ava:
"Jacy, I understand, but do you have a doctor’s note to—"

Jacy Jayne:
"Do you even get it?! Did you see what that psycho did to me last week?! I do not care about notes, Ava! I will not step into that ring tonight and you can call my doctor if you want!"

Fallon Henley and Lainey Reid stand firm on either side of her as Jacy drops her crutches slightly and glares at Ava. She then turns sharply and begins hobbling out of the office, Fallon and Lainey guiding her out. Ava watches after them, stunned and unsure what to do, as the office door closes behind the trio.

Vic Joseph:
"That was intense. Jacy Jayne, barely able to walk, just stormed out of Ava’s office and made it clear—she is not competing tonight."

Corey Graves:
"And you can’t blame her, Vic. What Kendal Grey did last week was brutal. Jacy is still recovering and she is not going to put herself through that again."

Vic Joseph:
"Up next on NXT we have a fast-paced tag team matchup you are not going to want to miss."

Corey Graves:
"Out the Mud versus ORA, and I cannot stress enough how impressive ORA looked in their debut last week, taking down The Culling."

The bell rings and both teams explode into action. Lucian Price dives off the top rope onto Oku, while Bronco Nima slams DeReiss to the mat. Oku quickly recovers and lands a spinning heel kick on Nima.

DeReiss flies off the ropes with a springboard crossbody onto Price, knocking him out of the ring. Oku stomps down on Nima, forcing him to roll outside. Bronco hits a suicide dive on Oku and DeReiss at ringside, creating chaos.

Back in the ring, Price hits a standing moonsault onto DeReiss. Nima tags in and lands a running clothesline on Oku. The crowd is roaring as both teams exchange strikes at lightning speed.

Oku catches Nima mid-air with a German suplex, shaking the ring. DeReiss climbs the ropes and hits a double stomp on Price. Both teams regroup for a moment, gasping for air, the energy in the arena electric.

ORA isolates Nima in their corner, tagging frequently to keep him off balance. Oku lands a devastating knee strike followed by a suplex, leaving Nima dazed. DeReiss distracts the referee briefly while Oku locks in his infamous Half Crab submission.

Nima struggles, reaching for the ropes but Oku tightens the hold. After a tense few moments, Nima taps out. The referee calls the match. ORA stands tall as the crowd erupts in applause for their incredible performance.

Vic Joseph:
"ORA makes a huge statement tonight, Corey. That Half Crab on Nima was brutal."

Corey Graves:
"This team is seriously impressive. They just demolished Out the Mud with precision and teamwork."

Vic Joseph:
"If last week’s debut wasn’t enough, this performance proves ORA is a force to be reckoned with in NXT."

Ricky Saints’ music hits and he strides to the ring with a wide, self-satisfied grin. He raises his arms, soaking in the boos from the crowd, clearly loving the attention. He grabs a mic, pacing slowly, smirking at everyone in the arena.

Ricky Saints:
"Oba Femi? Gone. The title? Vacant. And there is only one man who deserves to hold this belt… me. I took out Je’Von Evans, I dominated Tony D’Angelo, and now the only thing left is for someone to give me what I’ve earned. I am the NXT of today. I am the NXT of tomorrow. This belt? It belongs around my waist."

The crowd boos, but Saints just laughs, circling the ring as if daring anyone to challenge him.

Ava steps onto the stage and walks down the ramp, mic in hand, her expression calm but firm.

Ava:
"Ricky… you’re right about one thing. You’ve earned a title shot. But you have not earned the title itself. Over the next few weeks, we will have five qualifying matches. The five winners will join you at Vengeance Day in a six-man ladder match for the vacant NXT Title."

Saints freezes mid-step. His smirk falters. He throws the mic down briefly, pacing back and forth in the ring, fists clenched, the arrogance giving way to fury.

Ricky Saints:
"No way. Ava. No way this is bullshit. I am Ricky Saints. I am absolute. That title is mine.. Give me the title!!!"

He slams his fists into the matt as the crowd boo. Ava calmly turns and walks backstage, leaving Saints in the ring, chest heaving, eyes burning with anger and frustration.

Vic Joseph:
"Ricky Saints went from arrogance to pure rage in a matter of minutes, Corey. You could see it in his eyes."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that’s the thing about Saints he believes he deserves everything, and when he doesn’t get it, he erupts. That ladder match at Vengeance Day just became even more dangerous."
​

Any requests of who you would like to see in the ladder match let me know im always up for requests for matches/pushes/storylines etc!!​

Ava walks backstage, still processing the earlier chaos, when Wren QCC blocks her path. Kendal Grey is at the front, crutches forgotten, her eyes blazing with fury. She steps forward, chest heaving, fists clenched, and glares at Ava.

Kendal Grey:
"You are not serious! You are telling me my title match with Jacy Jayne is canceled? You know she is playing you dont you, you know shes not really injured."

Ava holds her ground, calm but firm, arms crossed.

Ava:
"Kendal… Jacy is not medically cleared to compete after last week. You know exactly why this match is off. You’re lucky you aren’t suspended after what happened."

Kendal shouts, voice cracking with rage, taking a step forward, practically trembling. Wren and Karmen rush to grab her, but she shoves them aside, pacing back and forth, breathing heavy, wild-eyed.

Kendal Grey:
"No! I don’t care! I am ready! I am ready to fight anyone, right now! You think you can stop me? You think anyone can stop me?"

Ava tilts her head slightly, eyes narrowing, and her voice cuts through Kendal’s shouting.

Ava:
"You know what Kendal yes I think someone can stop you. Get out to the ring now. You have a match!!"

Kendal’s eyes flare even wider. She snarls, throws her crutches aside, and storms off toward the ring, practically vibrating with anger as Wren and Karmen follow, trying to keep her from completely losing control.

Vic Joseph:
"Wow… just wow. Kendal Grey is absolutely out of control right now, Corey."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, I have never seen her like this. She is furious, reckless, and she is not listening to anyone around her. This is pure, unfiltered rage."

Vic Joseph:
"Up next, we have Kendal Grey in action! After that explosive confrontation backstage, you know she is fired up tonight."

Corey Graves:
"Absolutely, Vic. With Wren QCC at ringside, Kendal is ready to show just how dangerous she can be. This is not going to be a normal match."

Vic Joseph:
"Jaida Parker is tough, but she is walking into the storm that is Kendal Grey. Expect aggression, intensity, and some reckless moves tonight."

Corey Graves:
"This is going to be physical and fast-paced, Vic. Kendal wants to prove she belongs at the top of the NXT women’s division."

The bell rings and Kendal charges immediately, driving Jaida into the corner with a series of hard shoulder strikes. Jaida tries to fight back with a dropkick, but Kendal catches her and shoves her into the turnbuckles. Wren QCC cheers loudly at ringside, egging Kendal on.

Kendal hits a running forearm that sends Jaida sprawling across the mat. She drags Jaida to the center of the ring, stomping down with authority. Jaida fights back with an elbow, but Kendal shrugs it off and applies a tight headlock.

Jaida struggles free and delivers a flurry of strikes to Kendal, backing her into the ropes. Kendal uses the momentum to push Jaida off and hits a spinning heel kick. Wren and Karmen shout encouragement, keeping the energy in Kendal’s corner high.

Kendal climbs the top rope, measuring her opponent. She lands a brutal diving crossbody, leaving Jaida flattened on the mat. Kendal signals to the crowd, soaking in the heat and letting her dominance be known.

Jaida staggers to her feet, but Kendal is relentless, catching her in a series of suplexes and stiff strikes. She hooks the leg and gets the three count!!

Vic Joseph:
"Kendal Grey is unstoppable tonight! She dominated Jaida Parker from start to finish."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that was pure aggression. Kendal showed why she is one of the most dangerous competitors in NXT right now."

Backstage, Kelly Kincaid stands with Mike Santana, microphone in hand. Santana is calm, confident, and exudes the kind of swagger that comes from having held world gold before. He leans slightly toward the camera, smirking.

Kelly Kincaid:
"Mike, last week you defeated Joe Hendry and Lexis King to earn a shot at the NXT North American Title. How are you feeling heading into Vengeance Day?"

Mike Santana:
"Kelly… listen, I’ve been here before. I’ve been a champion before.. I held the TNA World Title. I know what it takes to win. And let me tell you… at Vengeance Day, there is no doubt in my mind… I am walking out with the NXT North American Title. This is my time, my moment, and no one is stopping me."

He adjusts the collar of his jacket, smirks at the camera, and his eyes gleam with confidence.

Mike Santana:
"Some people talk about destiny, some people talk about fate… me? I make my own. I’ve earned this. I’ve proven it. At Vengeance Day, that belt is mine."

Kelly smiles, shaking her head slightly at his confidence.

Kelly Kincaid:
"Strong words, Mike. NXT fans, Vengeance Day is shaping up to be one for the ages."

Santana smirks one last time, giving the camera a confident nod before the segment fades out.

Vic Joseph:
"Mike Santana is oozing confidence tonight, Corey. He is clearly focused on that North American Title at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, he has been a world champion before, and you can feel it in the way he carries himself. Santana truly believes he is walking out with the belt."

Jackson Drake, Brad Baylor, and Ricky Smokes step onto the stage, selfie sticks in hand, grinning and posing for the cameras. The crowd immediately boos as they strut down the ramp, blowing kisses and flaunting their vanity.

Jackson Drake:
"Look at us! The Vanity Project is here, and let’s be honest… we are the best looking men in NXT. The girls love us, the fans love us, and honestly… who wouldn’t?"

Brad Baylor:
"Exactly. Charm, style, perfection… we are NXT’s finest!"

Ricky Smokes:
"And don’t forget the selfies. Social media loves us. The world loves us. The locker room? Jealous, obviously!"

The crowd boos louder as Hank and Tank’s music hits. They march out laughing, hands on their hips, shaking their heads.

Hank:
"We may not be pretty… we may not have six-pack abs… and we may not get the girls…"

Tank:
"Okay, okay… maybe we could get the girls if we really tried, but let’s be honest… would we bother? Nah!"

The crowd roars with laughter as Hank gestures to Tank, who flexes ridiculously.

Hank:
"But one thing we do know is how to kick your ass!"

They sprint toward the ring, grinning, as the Vanity Project panics. Drake, Baylor, and Smokes drop their phones, spin around, and flee up the ramp, still posing for selfies and muttering complaints. Hank and Tank laugh, slapping each other on the back, soaking in the cheers.

Vic Joseph:
"Hank and Tank just showed the new boys for what they are. Vane cowards Corey."

Corey Graves:
"They certainly wanted no part of the former NXT Tag Team Champions Vic and who can blame them."

Vic Joseph:
"And here we go, NXT fans! Our main event tonight is Channing Lorenzo versus Charlie Dempsey, a qualifier for the NXT Title ladder match at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this is going to be a war. Both of these men are relentless, hard hitting, and neither is going to back down easily."

Vic Joseph:
"The stakes could not be higher. A win here means a guaranteed spot in that six-man ladder match for the vacant NXT Title."

The bell rings and both men immediately charge, exchanging stiff forearms and heavy strikes in the center of the ring. Dempsey lands a hard knee to Lorenzo’s midsection, but Lorenzo fires back with a vicious clothesline that sends Dempsey to the mat. They trade blows back and forth, each kick and punch drawing gasps from the crowd.

Dempsey goes for a running knee in the corner, but Lorenzo ducks and counters with a hard European uppercut. The crowd cheers as both men are visibly exhausted but refusing to give an inch. Lorenzo attempts a suplex, but Dempsey blocks and lands a spinning backfist, staggering Lorenzo.

Charlie Dempsey goes for a top rope splash, but Arianna Grace climbs onto the apron, shouting and distracting the referee. Lorenzo sees the opening and uses it to his advantage, catching Dempsey with a knee to the jaw. Dempsey stumbles back, stunned and furious.

Lorenzo lifts Dempsey for a snap suplex, but Dempsey wriggles free and applies a tight sleeper hold in the center of the ring. Lorenzo struggles, barely reaching the ropes to break the hold. Arianna shouts encouragement from ringside, distracting Dempsey long enough for Lorenzo to recover.

Lorenzo climbs the turnbuckle and lands a devastating diving forearm, dropping Dempsey hard. He quickly drags Dempsey to the center of the ring, signaling to the crowd as he prepares for the finish. Arianna waves frantically, drawing Dempsey’s attention just long enough for Lorenzo to hit a huge running knee.

The referee counts... one, two, three! Channing Lorenzo wins! Arianna rushes into the ring, celebrating with her boyfriend as Lorenzo soaks in the cheers and boos, knowing he secured his spot in the NXT Title ladder match at Vengeance Day.

Vic Joseph:
"Channing Lorenzo picks up the big win, Corey! And you have to give credit to Arianna Grace, that distraction was perfectly timed."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this was chaos in the ring, but Lorenzo took full advantage. Dempsey fought hard, but the interference proved decisive."​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
Welcome everyone to Friday Night SmackDown. We are coming off one of the most chaotic weeks in recent memory and we have been told we are starting tonight with something unexpected. Something unannounced.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole the entire locker room has been buzzing all day. Nobody knows what is about to happen. But whatever it is… it is happening right now.”

The camera shows the crowd rising to their feet as the arena lights dim. There is no music. No entrance video. Just silence as Oba Femi steps through the curtain and walks slowly to the ring.

The crowd murmurs, unsure whether to cheer or boo. Oba climbs into the ring and stands dead center. He raises a microphone and the arena goes quiet.

Oba Femi:
“Including me there are six Black men on SmackDown. Six. You have Trick Williams. A man I shared the ring with in NXT. A man I do not like. You have R Truth. A dancing circus act for years. Apollo Crews. A man Vince McMahon once made pretend to be an African prince before burying him. Then we have Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins. Two men who have held gold but not singles gold. The main roster singles titles have always been steeped in a much paler shade than I am.”

The crowd reaction grows louder. Some chant. Some jeer. Some stand silent, absorbing the message.

Oba Femi:
“I accuse this company of being racist. I accuse the fans of being racist. Look at the top twenty merchandise sellers in WWE right now. Every single one of them is white.”

Boos mix with cheers. The atmosphere is electric and uncomfortable.

Oba Femi:
“I am a proud Nigerian. I am a proud Black man. And tonight I make a vow. I vow to change the landscape of this company.”

He pauses. He lowers his head for a moment and breathes deeply.

Oba Femi:
“But a man cannot do it alone. They say it takes a village to raise a child. My belief is simple. It takes a Nation to change the world.”

For the first time in over twenty years the familiar words echo through the arena.

We are the Nation of Domination

The crowd erupts as Ron Simmons walks onto the stage. He is joined by Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins. They wear Nation of Domination attire and march with purpose to the ring.

Michael Cole:
“That is Ron Simmons. That is Faarooq. The man who led the original Nation. This is unbelievable.”

They step into the ring. Faarooq takes his place next to Oba Femi. Ford and Dawkins stand firmly behind them.

Oba raises the mic again.

Oba Femi:
“This is my Nation of Domination.”

The crowd roars again.

Oba Femi:
“And to every Black man I mentioned earlier I urge you to join us. Join us and make a change. For too long we have danced and entertained. For too long we have been the fools. Now it is our time. This is our moment.”

His voice grows louder. Stronger. Harder.

Oba Femi:
“And to everyone else. Kneel before us and show us the respect we deserve and you will be left alone. Stand in our way and do not be surprised when we take your spotlight. When we alter your future.”

He steps forward, eyes burning.

Oba Femi:
“I am Oba Femi. I am the ruler. I am the change I want to see in this world. We are a Nation.”

He drops the microphone. All four men raise their fists together in the center of the ring. The crowd is a mixture of shock, disbelief, outrage, and admiration as cameras sweep the arena.

Wade Barrett:
“SmackDown just changed forever. This is a message. This is a warning. And this is a movement.”

Michael Cole:
“Oba Femi has arrived. And the Nation of Domination has returned.”

The camera closes in on the raised fists as SmackDown heads to commercial.

Back from commercial and the camera cuts backstage where Byron Saxton hustles down a corridor, microphone in hand. He catches up to Bianca Belair who is power walking away from Gorilla, clearly frustrated.

Byron Saxton:
“Bianca. Bianca can I get a moment. I have to ask you about Montez Ford and what we just witnessed out there. Is that something you knew about. Are you involved in this Nation of Domination movement.”

Bianca keeps walking at first, ignoring him, until Byron steps slightly in front of her. She stops and sighs, giving him a look that could cut steel.

Bianca Belair:
“Byron. To answer that…”

Before she can finish Jade Cargill steps right between them with her championship on her shoulder, smirking from ear to ear.

Jade Cargill:
“Wow Bianca. Your husband just went full blown crazy out there.”

She stretches the words out, enjoying every second of it. Bianca stares daggers.

Bianca Belair:
“As a woman of color you would think you would understand what this means Jade.”

Jade leans in close, her expression shifting from mockery to ice cold confidence.

Jade Cargill:
“I do not care about color unless it is gold.”

She taps her title with her perfectly manicured fingers.

Jade Cargill:
“Your husband and his little friends are playing a dangerous game. I do not care if you are black white or purple. Everybody bleeds the same and everybody is beneath Jade Cargill.”

Jade flicks her hair over her shoulder and walks away down the hallway as if nothing else matters. Bianca is left clenching her jaw, furious, but says nothing. Byron steps back in.

Byron Saxton:
“Bianca any response to that.”

Bianca does not answer. She just glares down the hall where Jade left and storms off in the opposite direction.

Byron is left standing alone with the camera still rolling as the scene fades back to ringside.

Michael Cole:
“We are back live on SmackDown with a huge tag team matchup as DIY take on the Motor City Machine Guns.”

Wade Barrett:
“Fraxiom may be facing The Wyatt Sicks at Saturday Nights Main Event but every team in this division knows a win here tonight could put them next in line.”

The bell rings and Gargano immediately storms at Sabin, swinging wild strikes as the crowd roars. Sabin fires back with elbows and a spinning heel kick but Gargano ducks and counters with a stiff knee to the chest. Ciampa tags in and throws Shelley into the corner, pummeling him with shoulder strikes while Gargano yells at Sabin, daring him to step up.

Sabin finally lunges at Gargano but Ciampa catches him in midair and slams him into the mat with a devastating DDT. Shelley rushes in to help but Gargano meets him with a running forearm and drops him across the ropes. The two teams trade furious tags, strikes and counters, neither man giving an inch as the crowd is on its feet.

Ciampa catches Sabin with a spinebuster and covers for a near fall, slamming the mat in frustration when the count only reaches two. Gargano slides in to break up the pin, hitting a flurry of superkicks and knee strikes on both members of Motor City. Shelley fires back with a running boot but Gargano ducks and grabs him for a dropkick that sends him sprawling outside the ring.

Sabin climbs the apron and dives onto Gargano with a corkscrew crossbody but Ciampa rolls under the ropes to break it up. Gargano staggers to his feet and exchanges heavy forearms with Sabin in the center of the ring, both men showing no mercy. The two teams crash into each other in a chaotic cluster of strikes, suplexes and rope-assisted kicks, leaving the crowd screaming.

Ciampa sets up Shelley for a backbreaker but Gargano leaps in with a running strike, forcing the Motor City member to roll away. Gargano tags himself back in and runs at Shelley with a perfect superkick that floors him instantly. He covers for the pin, the referee counts, and the arena erupts as DIY pick up the hard fought victory.

Michael Cole: “Johnny Gargano with the superkick and DIY have earned a brutal victory over the Motor City Machine Guns tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“These two teams do not like each other at all and that showed in every strike. DIY came in focused, ruthless, and they got the job done.”

The camera follows Matt Cardona striding down the backstage corridor, leather jacket slung over his shoulder, boots hitting the concrete with authority. He rounds the corner and stops outside Nick Aldis’ office, eyes narrowing, smirk spreading across his face. Without knocking, he swings the door open and steps inside, scanning the room like he owns it.

Matt Cardona:
“Nick. I dont get this. Chelsea beats Giulia last week, and now she’s booked again for the US Title at Saturday Nights Main Event? Are you kidding me?”

Nick Aldis sits behind his desk, arms folded, leaning back in his chair. He watches Matt pacing across the office, letting the tension build.

Nick Aldis:
“Matt. Let’s be clear. She only won that match because of you. Now that you are officially part of SmackDown, you’re expected to follow the rules. Even you.”

Matt throws his hands in the air, spinning to face Nick, energy radiating like he’s about to explode.

Matt Cardona:
“Rules? Come on, Nick! I am Matt Cardona. I do not follow rules.. I break them. I make them bend. Chelsea wins, I win, end of story.”

Nick leans forward, voice calm but firm, cutting through the tension.

Nick Aldis:
“Alright, let’s talk Royal Rumble. Are you entering this year?”

Matt looks confused at the sudden change of direction of the conversation but quickly composes himself.

Matt Cardona:
“Nick, a man of my calibre? Of course I’m entering. Everyone else better be ready, because I don’t just compete... I dominate.”

Nick folds his hands, eyes locked on Matt, completely unflinching.

Nick Aldis:
“Jey Uso starts at number one. But we still need a number two.”

Matt’s smirk fades, replaced by disbelief. He steps closer to Nick, chest rising and falling, gesturing wildly.

Matt Cardona:
“Wait, wait, wait! You want me to go right from the start? You really want to put me in that position? Are you insane?”

Nick sits back, expression unreadable, letting the words hang in the air.

Nick Aldis:
“Win your match tonight and it will not be you. And Matt, you’re up next. No excuses. No shortcuts. No complaining.”

Matt slams his fist against the desk, takes a deep breath, and mutters under his breath as he storms out, jacket swinging, boots echoing down the hallway. Nick watches him leave, calm and collected, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

Michael Cole:
“Matt Cardona is fuming! This is not going to sit well with him at all.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Nick Aldis just put him in a corner. Matt Cardona hates being told what to do, and this is going to make his match tonight even more explosive.”

Michael Cole:
“Matt Cardona is waiting in the ring, and the stakes could not be higher. The loser of this match will be one of the first two entrants in the Royal Rumble.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is huge. Matt is not used to losing, and he has no idea who he will face. This could completely change his night.”

Confusion ripples through the arena as Giulia’s music hits. She strides confidently to the stage, mic in hand, and cuts her own music with a sharp gesture.

Giulia:
“Matt Cardona. Last week you know I had your wife beat. I face her again tomorrow and I will become the new Womens US Champion.”

The crowd murmurs as Giulia turns sharply, smirking at Matt.

Giulia:
“You see… Chelsea is not the only one with helpers in this industry.”

Suddenly a new, unfamiliar music blasts through the arena, something never heard before in WWE. The crowd erupts as Kaito Kiyomaya steps onto the stage, one of the most decorated Japanese wrestlers of the last ten years. Giulia laughs as she gestures toward him.

Giulia:
“Good luck.”

The bell rings and the match is underway. Kaito explodes out of the corner, his speed and precision immediately putting Matt on the defensive. Cardona swings wildly, but Kaito dodges with impeccable timing, landing stiff strikes and methodical counters that keep Matt off balance.

Kaito’s offense is relentless. He uses crisp suplexes, high impact kicks, and precise submissions to wear down Cardona, showing why he is considered a king of the indies. Matt struggles to regain control, but every attack is anticipated and countered.

Cardona tries to rally with a big forearm and clothesline, but Kaito ducks, hits a spinning roundhouse, and keeps the momentum entirely on his side. Each strike lands perfectly, each grapple executed with surgical precision. The crowd is on their feet, amazed at Kaito’s skill and stamina.

In the final moments, Kaito lifts Cardona, lands a vicious Japanese-style brainbuster, and hooks him for the pin. The referee counts one, two, three, and the arena erupts. Matt Cardona lies stunned on the mat, breathing heavily, staring up at the lights in disbelief.

Michael Cole:
“Kaito Kiyomaya has done it! Matt Cardona is going to enter the Royal Rumble first, along with Jey Uso!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Matt Cardona has been outclassed tonight. Kaito’s precision, speed, and stamina were second to none, and now Matt has no choice but to start the Royal Rumble in a terrible position.”

Backstage the camera cuts to Byron Saxton standing beside R-Truth, who looks serious for once and not his usual joking self. The hallway behind them is busy with staff hustling around for the Rumble, monitors flickering, and the low roar of the arena bleeding through the concrete walls.

Byron Saxton:
“R-Truth, last week on SmackDown you got involved in Trick Williams’ qualifying match against Rey Fenix. Why?”

Truth adjusts his headband, exhales, and nods slowly.

R-Truth:
“Byron, I did that ‘cause I am sick of the disrespect. Week after week people wanna treat me like I’m a joke, like I ain’t been out here grindin for decades. I may make y’all laugh, but I earned my place in this game.”

Byron follows up quickly.

Byron Saxton:
“Earlier tonight the returning Nation of Domination mentioned you by name. Do you have a response?”

Truth pauses, eyes darting for a moment.

R-Truth:
“Lemme tell you somethin… Truth don’t answer to nobody. ”

He cuts himself off, choosing not to take the bait, then Byron pivots.

Byron Saxton:
“Alright. And finally, the big question everyone’s asking… Are you entering the Royal Rumble?"

Truth smirks, opens his mouth to speak...

Trick Williams blindsides him from off-camera, smashing him into the concrete wall. Truth is stunned and crumples as Trick rains down fists and boots with zero hesitation.

Trick Williams:
“You think you can cost me a shot at the WWE Championship?! You think you can embarrass me?!”

Truth tries to crawl, but Trick grabs him by the jacket and throws him into crates, bouncing his head off a production box. Officials rush in, yelling, but Trick keeps swinging, fury in his eyes.

Trick Williams:
“Stay outta my way old man! You hear me?!”

Security finally swarms in, pulling Trick back. Even held by three security guards, Trick keeps lunging forward as Truth lies battered on the floor, clutching his ribs.

Trick Williams:
“Get your hands off WWE’s hottest property! I run SmackDown now! I’m the future and the now!”

He eventually gets shoved down the hallway as medics rush to R-Truth’s aid. Byron Saxton looks shaken, holding his mic awkwardly as the scene fades out.

Michael Cole:
“Trick Williams has snapped! R-Truth may need medical attention after that brutal assault!”

Wade Barrett:
“You cannot blame Trick for being angry, Cole, but that was excessive!”

Michael Cole:
“Up next is the first of two qualifying matches here tonight on SmackDown as we continue to build toward Saturday Night’s Main Event where a new WWE Champion will be crowned!”

Wade Barrett:
“Drew McIntyre and Rey Fenix have already punched their tickets, Cole, but the field is far from set. This next one could be a show-stealer.”

The bell rings and the arena is buzzing as Sami Zayn and Jacob Fatu stare each other down from across the ring. They lock up hard and neither man budges, showcasing strength before Sami uses speed to slip behind and hit a waist-lock takedown. Fatu pops back up, shoulder-checks Sami like a truck, and sends the crowd into gasps as Sami rolls to the apron trying to recover.

Fatu stalks him and sends him flying with a belly-to-belly overhead that shakes the canvas. Sami responds with jabs and a flying crossbody that only gets a one-count as Fatu powers out like it meant nothing. The momentum swings again when Fatu plants Sami with a running Samoan Drop, nearly stealing the win.

Sami digs deep, uses his veteran savvy, and pulls Fatu into the turnbuckle with a drop-toe hold before hitting a springboard tornado DDT that brings the crowd to its feet. Fatu absorbs it and answers with a Pop-Up Samoan Punch that nearly takes Sami’s head off as the announcers lose it. Fatu drags Sami to the corner looking for the Moonsault but Sami rolls out and catches him flush with an exploder into the opposite buckle.

The arena is red-hot as both men stagger up at the same time. Fatu swings wild, Sami ducks, hits the ropes, returns with a full-speed Helluva Kick and connects right on the jaw. Fatu crumples and Sami collapses on top for the three-count as the crowd erupts.

Michael Cole:
“Sami Zayn has done it! Sami Zayn is heading to Saturday Night’s Main Event to compete for the vacant WWE Championship!”

Wade Barrett:
“A massive victory over an absolute monster in Jacob Fatu. That field is looking scarier by the minute, Cole.”

Michael Cole:
“McIntyre, Fenix, and now Zayn! We still have one more qualifying match tonight... Don’t go anywhere!”

Charlotte Flair and Alexa Bliss make their way to the ring. Charlotte storms ahead with fire in her eyes, Alexa trailing behind trying to calm her down. Flair snatches a mic from ringside, pacing like a caged animal.

Charlotte Flair:
“Last week Blake Monroe thought she could make a name for herself by attacking me and Alexa with a steel chair. Blake, I don’t know who you think you are, but you just made the biggest mistake of your life!”

Charlotte throws her free hand through her hair and starts toward the ropes as if she’s about to sprint backstage, but Alexa grabs her wrist and drags her back.

Alexa Bliss:
“Char... Charlotte, breathe! I know you’re mad, I’m mad too, but don’t let her get the upper hand like this.”

Blake Monroe slowly walks onto the stage with a smug smirk, twirling the mic in her fingers as the crowd boos.

Blake Monroe:
“Oh look, it’s the queen and… whatever she is. Ladies and gentlemen, glamour has finally arrived on Smackdown. And what better way to make my debut than by reminding the world that I will win the Royal Rumble and none of you can stop me. Not the legendary Charlotte Flair and certainly not the...”

Blake pauses and trails her eyes up and down Alexa with a mock cringe.

Blake Monroe:
“...psycho who used to set people on fire.”

Alexa’s eyes go wide and she snaps. She throws down her mic and bolts up the ramp full speed, teeth clenched and fists flying. Charlotte tries to follow but Alexa is already gone, sprinting straight at Blake. Security floods the ramp and Nick Aldis hustles out waving his arms.

Nick Aldis:
“No. No. No. We are not doing this tonight. Alexa, listen to me!”

Alexa fights four security guys trying to hold her back, shouting past them while Blake now looks far less confident.

Nick Aldis:
“Alexa Bliss, tomorrow night at Saturday Nights Main Event, you will face Blake Monroe one on one!”

The arena erupts as Alexa thrashes to get free, eyes fixed on Blake like prey. Blake slowly retreats up the ramp, clutching the steel barricade for safety.

Michael Cole:
“Alexa Bliss versus Blake Monroe tomorrow night. Blake may have just talked herself into a nightmare.”

Wade Barrett:
“You can see it in Alexa’s eyes, she is ready to tear Blake Monroe to pieces. Blake wanted attention, she got it, and now she has to pay for it.”

Backstage in the locker room, Solo Sikoa stands in front of My Family Tree as the tension is thick enough to cut with a knife. JC Mateo is pacing, Talla Tonga is cracking his knuckles, Tonga Loa is bouncing on his toes ready to swing, and Tama Tonga sits silently on a bench.

JC Mateo:
“Last week was a fluke. Wyatt Sicks wanna play games? Cool. I say we destroy them tonight. I’m done waiting.”

Talla Tonga:
“Nah forget that, we destroy them at Saturday Nights Main Event and then we destroy Fraxiom too. We take everybody out and we walk out with those tag titles.”

Tonga Loa:
“I don’t care who it is. Wyatt Sicks, Fraxiom, anybody. Somebody just put a body in front of me right now and I’ll break ‘em.”

Solo scans the room, nodding at each man, but then looks directly at Tama who hasn’t said a word.

Solo Sikoa:
“Tama. You ain’t said anything. What you wanna do?”

Tama slowly stands up, getting nose to nose with Solo, jaw clenched.

Tama Tonga:
“What I want? I want a team that wins. I want to be part of something everybody fears. Just like...”

Solo cuts him off, stepping closer.

Solo Sikoa:
“Just like what? Bullet Club? Bloodline? This ain’t Bullet Club. This ain’t Japan. And this is my family. You hear me?”

Tama turns his back and starts walking away as Solo points at him.

Solo Sikoa:
“Hey! Don’t you turn your back on me!”

Tama doesn’t look back, pushing the door open and leaving the rest of the group staring after him in stunned silence.

Michael Cole:
“Tama Tonga just walked out on My Family Tree. There is serious dissension in that group.”

Wade Barrett:
“Solo Sikoa is trying to lead, but Tama Tonga has been part of dominant factions before. That man knows what winning looks like, and right now, My Family Tree is not that.”

Backstage, Drew McIntyre is tucked away in a dim corner near the loading bay, hood up, phone pressed tight to his ear. His eyes dart around the hallway as crew members walk past, making sure no one is close enough to hear.

Drew McIntyre:
“I know you said not to call, but I haven’t heard from you. I agreed to what we said. I am your guy. My soul. My house. Hell, even my wife…”

He swallows hard, wiping sweat from his mouth with the back of his hand.

Drew McIntyre:
“I need that title and you said you’d help me get it if I gave it to you! I am at your mercy. Now please… what are we doing about tonight’s main event?”

He listens. His face twitches with worry.

Drew McIntyre:
“I hope you know what you’re doing. This is taking a huge risk… there’s more factors if we wait until tomorrow.”

More silence as he listens again, eyes narrowing.

Drew McIntyre:
“I know… I know. Okay. If you say so.”

He ends the call, staring at the phone for a moment like it holds the weight of the world. Then he tucks it away, pulls his hood up, scans the hallway one last time, and disappears into the shadows.

Michael Cole:
“It is main event time here on Friday Night Smackdown, and this is the final qualifier for tomorrow night’s Fatal Four Way to crown a new WWE Champion.”

Wade Barrett:
“Roman Reigns versus Ilja Dragunov. Two absolute monsters of this industry. One ticket left, and both men are willing to bleed for it.”

The bell rings and Ilja Dragunov launches forward like a missile, hammering Roman with blistering chops that echo through the arena. Roman answers with a heavy uppercut that staggers Ilja, then drives him into the corner with shoulder strikes. Ilja refuses to cover up, screaming in Roman’s face as the crowd erupts.

Roman mauls Dragunov with power and precision, a Samoan Drop followed by another thunderous uppercut. Ilja convulses with adrenaline, popping right back up and pelting Roman with machine gun slaps that welt Roman’s chest instantly. Roman shoves him away and floors him with the first Superman Punch of the match—Dragunov kicks out at two.

Roman drags Ilja to his feet and nails a second Superman Punch, then roars and charges for a Spear. Dragunov leapfrogs him, rebounds off the ropes, and blasts Roman with a Torpedo Moscow that folds him in half. Roman kicks out at two and three quarters as Ilja pounds the mat in disbelief.

Ilja climbs to the top rope, eyes wild, but Roman vaults up the buckles, grabs him, and launches him with an avalanche Sit-Out Powerbomb. Ilja somehow kicks out again and Roman’s face goes from fury to panic. Roman mounts Dragunov and rains down fists until Ilja’s forehead splits open and blood trickles down his nose.

Roman stalks the corner and lines him up, screaming that “this is my island,” before slicing Ilja in half with a Spear. Ilja kicks out again and the arena detonates at the sheer insanity. Roman sits back on his knees, hair hanging, staring at Dragunov like he’s staring at the undead.

They brawl to the outside where Roman hurls Ilja into the steel steps, then sprints and Spears him straight through the barricade. Medical staff rush forward but Ilja crawls away from them, blood smearing the floor as he claws back toward the ring. Roman watches in disbelief, shaking his head like he’s dealing with a madman.

Roman tries to roll Ilja inside, but Ilja springs up like a horror movie villain, scaling the ropes. Ilja dives off with a top rope Torpedo Moscow to the outside, colliding with Roman mid-air and sending both men exploding over the announce table. Michael Cole is screaming as Wade Barrett stands, papers flying everywhere.

Somehow both men drag themselves back under the ropes, both faces a crimson mask, and the referee looks ready to stop it. Roman lunges for a Spear but Ilja traps him in a rear naked choke, squeezing with everything he has while screaming through blood and sweat. Roman counters by driving Ilja backwards into the corner and then flooring him with a third and final Spear.

Roman collapses over Dragunov, both men motionless, and the referee counts the three as the crowd roars in awe rather than anger. Roman lies on his back staring at the lights, blood soaking his chest, while Ilja rolls to his side laughing through agony at what they just did. Neither man moves for nearly a full minute.

Michael Cole:
“Roman Reigns has qualified for tomorrow night, but good lord what did we just witness?!”

Wade Barrett:
“Ilja Dragunov is not human. Reigns might have won, but he paid a price tonight. Tomorrow night might be the biggest test of his career.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Saturday Night Main Event begins with the WWE Tag Team Championships up for grabs. Fraxiom have been waiting weeks for this chance and tonight they finally get it. My Family Tree tried to block every contender until they got their moment but The Wyatt Sicks shut that down with a four on four win. Last week Tama Tonga shocked everyone by abandoning My Family Tree and now everything feels unstable out here.”

Wade Barrett:
“And through all this madness The Wyatt Sicks have just kept winning. Joe Gacy and Dexter Lumis are strange but incredibly effective as champions. Fraxiom have the speed advantage but I do not know if that will matter once the chaos starts. Buckle up because this is going to get wild.”

Frazer and Gacy start with quick chain wrestling sequences and rapid takedowns. Frazer sprints off the ropes and hits a flying arm drag followed by a dropkick. Gacy rolls out of the ring and laughs while Frazer shouts for him to get back inside. Lumis tags in with no emotion and stares directly at Frazer as the pace slows.

Axiom tags in and ducks under a heavy clothesline while delivering sharp kicks to Lumis. Lumis barely moves until he grabs Axiom by the throat and throws him into the corner. Axiom rebounds from the turnbuckles and lands a springboard knee to the jaw. Lumis finally stumbles as Frazer tags in for a double dropkick.

Gacy reenters and rams Frazer face first into the canvas before applying a tight chinlock. Frazer fights to his feet and sprints free before flipping over Gacy and landing a standing shooting star press for a close two count. Gacy staggers into the corner and tags Lumis by slapping his chest. Lumis instantly reaches for Frazer with both hands.

Lumis hoists Frazer for a suplex but Frazer slips behind and tags Axiom in mid motion. Axiom springboards with a missile dropkick that drops Lumis at last. Axiom follows with a standing moonsault but Lumis blocks with his knees at the last second. Lumis grabs Axiom and tries to apply the Silence choke but Axiom rolls through and nearly steals a pin.

Frazer and Axiom attempt stereo dives but Gacy pulls Frazer off the apron while Lumis stops Axiom with a single punch. Lumis drives Axiom down with a heavy uranage for a two count. Gacy tags in again and blasts Axiom with a discus lariat before taunting Frazer who is furious in the corner. Gacy locks in a grinding sleeper that slows everything down.

Axiom powers out with body shots and flips out of a back drop attempt before leaping to tag Frazer. Frazer explodes into the ring with a springboard clothesline and follows with a running shooting star press. Gacy rolls to the corner but Frazer launches a shotgun dropkick that sends him to the floor. Fraxiom hit stereo topes and the crowd comes alive.

My Family Tree appear on the ramp which includes Solo Sikoa JC Mateo Tala Tonga and Tonga Loa but Tama Tonga is noticeably missing. Frazer sees them and tells Axiom to stay focused as the group stalks towards ringside. Before they can interfere Uncle Howdy Erik Rowan and Nikki Cross rush in through the crowd and attack My Family Tree. A wild brawl erupts around the ring as the referee becomes distracted.

Frazer slips into the ring and almost pins Gacy with a roll up during the distraction. Axiom hits a superkick and Frazer follows with a springboard Spanish Fly for a dramatic two count that shocks the audience. Lumis breaks the pin and throws Frazer over the ropes onto the pile of fighting bodies at ringside. Axiom goes for another springboard but Lumis catches him in mid air.

Gacy tags in as Lumis slams Axiom with a heavy side slam that rattles the canvas. Gacy instantly connects with the Upside Down handspring lariat and knocks Axiom senseless. Lumis grabs Frazer outside and applies the Silence choke to prevent the save. Gacy covers Axiom and gets the three count as The Wyatt Sicks retain the WWE Tag Team Championships.

Michael Cole:
“The Wyatt Sicks retain the titles but that was absolute chaos. My Family Tree tried to cause trouble but they were met head on by the rest of The Wyatt Sicks.”

Wade Barrett:
“And no Tama Tonga with My Family Tree tonight which tells the whole story. That group is completely falling apart.”

Michael Cole:
“Fraxiom came dangerously close to winning but the distraction and fighting at ringside cost them. A huge victory to start Saturday Night Main Event and there is plenty more to come.”

Backstage the camera cuts to Cathy Kelley with Carmelo Hayes. Hayes has the United States Title on his shoulder and looks calm and confident as always. Cathy thanks him for the time and turns the microphone toward him.

Cathy Kelley:
“Carmelo there has been a lot of speculation about your status. Is the open challenge still active for tonight”

Carmelo Hayes:
“Absolutely it is. The open challenge is back on and the United States Championship is staying right here on my shoulder. I am ready to defend any time and any place because I am Him and Him does not dodge smoke or make excuses. If anybody back there wants relevance they know exactly who to chase and that is Carmelo Hayes.”

Cathy nods and goes to follow up but Hayes steps in closer to the camera for emphasis.

Carmelo Hayes:
“And just so we are crystal clear it does not matter who walks through that curtain. Every time someone tries to make a name they find out real fast they are not Him. Tonight is no different.”

Suddenly The Miz blindsides Hayes with a shot from off camera and sends him crashing into equipment. Hayes groans and clutches his ribs as Miz stomps him a few more times before kneeling next to him with that familiar smug grin.

The Miz:
“Challenge accepted. Your reign is over kid. I made you when I put you on television and now I am going to break you. The United States Championship deserves an A list superstar and nobody elevates a title like The Miz."

Miz lifts the United States Championship off the floor and admires it before letting it drop back onto Hayes chest. Hayes reaches up and shouts after him but winces and slumps back down as officials rush in. Cathy looks stunned and Miz walks away without even glancing back.

Michael Cole:
“The Miz has accepted the open challenge and just attacked the champion backstage.”

Wade Barrett:
“The question now is whether Carmelo Hayes can even compete later tonight. If he does that will tell you everything you need to know about Him.”

Michael Cole:
“Up next on Saturday Night Main Event we have a huge United States Women’s Championship match. Chelsea Green defends against Giulia in what could be a turning point for her career.”

Wade Barrett:
“Remember two weeks ago Chelsea retained the title thanks to a little help from Matt Cardona. Tonight she has to prove she can do it on her own.”

The match starts with Giulia taking control immediately, using her strength and agility to keep Chelsea on the defensive. She slams Chelsea to the mat and hits a series of stiff forearms that leave the champion reeling. Chelsea struggles to find her footing, but slowly begins to fight back with elbows and quick counters. Giulia keeps her grounded, rolling Chelsea into a near fall that gets the crowd to the edge of their seats.

Chelsea dodges a clothesline and finally starts to string together offense, hitting a running knee that stuns Giulia. She sets up for a second strike but Giulia reverses it into a bridge for a near fall. The tension is electric, with both women trading strikes in the center of the ring. Each near fall pushes Chelsea closer to realizing she can win without outside interference.

Suddenly Matt Cardona sprints down the ramp, intent on causing another distraction. The crowd boos loudly as he charges, but Kaito Kiyomiya appears from the crowd and intercepts him with a brutal shoulder tackle. Cardona goes tumbling back, unable to interfere, and Kaito points at the ring in warning. This buys Chelsea a moment to regain her focus, and the energy in the arena shifts in her favor.

Chelsea rallies, delivering a series of high-impact strikes and clotheslines that finally put Giulia on the defensive. She hits a running knee in the corner and sets Giulia up for her signature finisher. The audience rises to their feet as Chelsea lands the Un-Pretier cleanly. She covers, hooks the leg, and the referee counts one, two, three.... Chelsea Green wins decisively on her own.

Michael Cole:
“Chelsea Green just proved tonight that she is the real deal. No distractions, no outside help, she fought her way to victory.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is a huge moment for her. Winning clean against someone like Giulia shows Chelsea has finally stepped up as a true champion.”

Michael Cole:
“Up next, we have a high-stakes singles match as Alexa Bliss takes on Blake Monroe.”

Wade Barrett:
“Blake Monroe debuted just two weeks ago, taking out both Charlotte Flair and Alexa with a steel chair, and now she is looking to make a statement of her own.”

Michael Cole:
"And dont forget last week. That comment about the fire was a hint at Alexas time with the late great Bray Wyatt and when she said that Alexa snapped."

The match starts with Alexa charging out of the corner like a woman possessed, her eyes wild and focused. She unleashes rapid strikes and throws Blake into the ropes, but her aggression leaves her sloppy at times. Blake seizes the opportunity, ducking a punch and landing a hard forearm to stun Alexa. Charlotte Flair sits at ringside, eyes locked on Blake, her presence adding an edge of tension.

Alexa regains her composure and fires back with a flurry of kicks and a big dropkick. Blake counters with a spinning knee and lands several quick strikes that keep Alexa from fully regaining control. Both women trade near falls in the center of the ring, with the crowd on their feet as each pin attempt comes close. Charlotte leans over the barricade, clearly wanting to intervene, but Alexa signals her to stay back.

Alexa sets up for her signature Sister Abigail, catching Blake in the middle of the ring. The move lands perfectly, but Blake somehow kicks out at two, leaving Alexa stunned and frustrated. Blake smirks as she shakes off the pain, trying to gain momentum, but Alexa quickly regroups and hits another series of strikes. The pace is frantic, with each near fall making the audience cheer even louder.

Blake goes for a counter, but Alexa sidesteps and hits Sister Abigail cleanly this time. She hooks the leg and the referee counts one, two, three.. Alexa Bliss picks up the hard-fought victory. The crowd erupts as Alexa celebrates, her chest heaving from the intensity of the match. Charlotte Flair quickly climbs into the ring and attacks Blake with a series of strikes and kicks.

Alexa pulls Charlotte off, shaking her head and telling her Blake is not worth it. Charlotte glares at Blake before leaving the ring with Alexa, who clutches her victory and regains her composure. Blake Monroe sits in the middle of the ring, stunned and beaten, realizing that she underestimated both women.

Michael Cole:
“Alexa Bliss survives a dangerous challenge from Blake Monroe and shows that she can handle anything thrown her way.”

Wade Barrett:
“Blake came close to pulling off an upset, but Alexa’s focus and determination won the day. Charlotte wanted to get involved, but Alexa proved she is in control.”

Michael Cole: “This was a statement victory for Alexa Bliss and a warning to anyone else stepping in her path. Blake Monroe may have made a name for herself, but tonight Alexa is the one standing tall.”

Michael Cole:
“Backstage we have Liv Morgan trying to mediate a tense situation inside the Judgment Day locker room.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is a mess waiting to happen, Cole. Finn Balor is furious, Dominik Mysterio is upset, and Liv is the only one trying to keep this group together.”

The camera cuts to Liv Morgan standing between Finn Balor and Dominik Mysterio. Liv holds up her hands and speaks calmly, trying to reason with both men.

Liv Morgan:
“Finn, Dominik, look, I know there are tensions, but Judgment Day is stronger together. You both want success, but the only way this group survives is if we work as a unit.”

Finn steps forward, eyes blazing, and points at Dominik.

Finn Balor:
“Work together? I got my ass beaten last week, Dom. You just stood there and did nothing while The Vision left me and JD for dead.”

Dominik crosses his arms and glares back at Finn, voice calm but icy.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Why were you even in the match? I said make your own opportunities not take a shot at my title."

Liv sighs and raises her hands again, trying to defuse the tension.

Liv Morgan:
"Will you both shut up!! Look this is a shitty situation and Finn you did cause it.. But.... The good news is no matter who wins tonight the Intercontinental title stays in the Judgment day and thats all that matters... Right..."

Finn’s jaw tightens, but he takes a deep breath, still clearly frustrated. Dominik stares at him, unmoving, calculating. Liv gives a final push, trying to remind both men of the bigger picture. The camera lingers on the trio, capturing the tension and uncertainty heading into tonight’s match.

Michael Cole:
“This is heating up fast. Judgment Day could implode if Finn and Dominik don’t figure this out soon.”

Wade Barrett:
“Work it out soon. They two are going to war tonight for that title, they will never be the same again."

Michael Cole:
“Up next, we have the United States Championship on the line as Carmelo Hayes defends against The Miz.”

Wade Barrett:
“And this is personal, Cole. The Miz attacked Hayes backstage earlier and after losing his WWE Title match, the chance to fight for the vacant WWE Title later on tonight. It seems his little pipe bomb at the start of the year was all blow hard Cole. "

The match starts with Miz trying to assert control, immediately targeting Hayes’ ribs from the earlier attack. Hayes grimaces but fights back with quick strikes, showing he will not be intimidated. Miz uses his experience to stay one step ahead, delivering punishing chops and corner attacks. Hayes refuses to stay down, rolling out of the corner and landing a running knee to regain momentum.

Miz slows the pace, taunting Hayes and mocking him as he signals the crowd. He goes for his signature Skull Crushing Finale, but Hayes slips out and lands a combination of elbows and dropkicks. Each near fall brings the audience to their feet as Hayes proves he can hang with a veteran. Miz is visibly frustrated, knowing his usual tactics aren’t enough to put Hayes away tonight.

Hayes rallies, landing a flurry of strikes that stagger Miz across the ring. He hits a springboard missile dropkick that sends Miz reeling back into the corner. The crowd cheers loudly as Hayes sets up for his finishing move. Miz barely counters, but Hayes ducks and hits a picture-perfect leg lariat that leaves Miz stunned on the mat.

Hayes climbs to the top rope and soars with a high-flying strike that stuns Miz further. He hooks the leg as the referee slides in for the count. One, two, three..

Michael Cole:
“Carmelo Hayes just survived an incredibly tough challenge from The Miz and proves why he is United States Champion.”

Wade Barrett:
“The Miz threw everything at him, and Hayes still came out on top. This is the kind of victory that solidifies his status as a real fighting champion.”

Michael Cole:
“After the earlier attack backstage, you have to admire the heart and determination it took for Hayes to pull this one out. A huge night for Carmelo and a huge night for the United States Championship.”

Wade Barrett:
"But what now for The Miz? He started the year telling us it was his year. Hes lost two title matches and a number one contenders match in the space of three weeks.. Seems like this is the year for Miz to pack it in. Call it a day."

Michael Cole:
“Bron Breakker is moments away from facing LA Knight, but we are getting a closer look backstage, and something strange is happening.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Bron just got a message that clearly has him shaken. Whatever it says, it’s on his mind as he heads toward the ring.”

The camera catches Bron Breakker pacing the hallway, phone in hand. He reads the message carefully, his expression tightening with a mix of focus and determination. On the screen are the words..

Its Time. Make a Statement!!

Michael Cole:
“Bron Breakker is heading to the ring, but that message has everyone asking what it all means.”

Wade Barrett:
“And only Bron knows, Cole. ‘It’s time. Make a statement’... that’s not just words, that’s a challenge, and I guarantee it will be felt tonight.”

Michael Cole:
“Up next, Bron Breakker takes on LA Knight, and both men have something big to prove tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“LA Knight wants this year to be when he finally claims his first world championship, and Bron Breakker has a message on his mind... literally. This could be explosive.”

The match starts with Bron charging out, fueled by the message he received earlier. LA Knight stays composed, working methodically and keeping Bron off balance with precise strikes and high-impact moves. The match quickly becomes hard-hitting and brutal, each exchange shaking the ring. The Vision—Paul Heyman, Bronson Reed, Austin Theory, and Logan Paul—hover at ringside, ready to create chaos whenever LA Knight seems vulnerable.

Bron starts gaining momentum, hitting heavy power moves that stagger Knight. Every time Knight seems to mount an offense, someone from The Vision distracts the referee, giving Bron a moment to recover. The crowd is on their feet as Bron stomps and rams Knight into the mat, looking ready to deliver a big statement. The intensity is off the charts, and it feels like Bron could take control at any moment.

Midway through, the referee finally has enough and sends The Vision backstage for repeatedly trying to interfere. Bron argues furiously with the official, his frustration spilling out in shouts and gestures. LA Knight seizes the moment, hitting Bron with a BFT out of nowhere. Then, just to cement the moment, Knight hits a second BFT, hooks the leg, and the referee counts one, two, three... LA Knight gets the win.

The arena erupts, but The Vision immediately rushes from backstage toward the ring, trying to confront Knight. Knight wisely slides under the ropes and escapes through the crowd, leaving Bron and The Vision fuming in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight gets the win tonight, but Bron Breakker looked determined to make a big statement.”
Wade Barrett:
“He had the fire, the message, and the momentum, but it just wasn’t enough. Bron’s night didn’t end the way he wanted, and you can see how furious he is about it.”

The camera catches Bron grabbing Logan Paul’s arm as the rest of The Vision heads up the ramp. Logan spins and yells, “What are you doing?” but before he can react, Bron comes off with a huge clothesline that floors him. The arena gasps as Bron drags Logan to the outside, throwing him hard next to the announcers’ tables. The crowd is on their feet, stunned by the sheer violence and intensity.

Bron gets back up and charges, spearing Logan straight into the steel steps, causing a sickening thud. He doesn’t stop, lifting him up and powerbombing him right through the announce desk. Pieces of the table fly everywhere as the camera catches the horror and awe of the crowd. Security rushes in, but Bron continues punching Logan repeatedly, now bloody, with a ferocity that seems unstoppable.

Paul Heyman holds back Bronson Reed and Austin Theory, keeping them away from Bron. He’s the only person able to stop the other Vision members from trying to intervene. Bron is completely focused on Logan, throwing punch after punch, screaming, and showing a level of rage rarely seen in WWE. The arena is silent except for the shocked reactions of the fans.

The camera pans to Bron standing over a bloody Logan Paul as he finally allows himself to step back, chest heaving, eyes burning. Paul Heyman continues to keep Reed and Theory away, but Bron’s destruction has sent a clear warning.

Medical rush to Logan Pauls aid but he hasnt moved.. An ambulance backs into the arena and parademics rush to his aid with a stretcher...

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is going to be talked about for years. That was one of the most violent beatdowns we have ever seen in WWE history!”

Michael Cole:
“Bron Breakker has made his statement tonight in the most terrifying way imaginable. Nobody, not Logan Paul, not The Vision, will ever forget this display of power and rage.”
​

This part of the story had to be improvised and to be honest started early.. There was meant to be a more gradual introduction to Brons mysterious texts after the Rumble but Logan Paul wouldnt sign a new contract and is moving to AEW so I had to write him out and also have a reason for Bron to attack so hopefully the rest of this storyline plans out the way I have it written!!​

Michael Cole:
“Up next, we have an Intercontinental Championship clash that pits friend against friend. Judgment Day against Judgment Day and this one could be messy."

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, these two know each other inside and out. They’ve been training, fighting, and living in each other’s shadows for years, but tonight it’s all about who wants it more.”

The match begins with both men circling cautiously, testing each other with strikes and counters. Finn lands a stiff kick, but Dominik fires back with a dropkick that rocks the champion. Every move feels like a chess match, each anticipating the other’s counters. The crowd senses the intensity as both men trade near falls early, refusing to give an inch.

Dominik begins to take control, hitting quick, hard-hitting combinations that keep Finn off balance. Finn uses his experience to absorb the offense, slipping out of tight pin attempts and landing counters with surgical precision. Each time one man gains the upper hand, the other fights back immediately, escalating the pace. The match becomes a war of attrition, with neither willing to back down.

Midway through, Dominik sets up for a high-risk maneuver, climbing to the top rope. Finn leaps, intercepts him in mid-air with a running knee, and the crowd explodes. Finn goes for the pin, Dominik kicks out at two and a half, refusing to stay down. Both men are breathing heavily, blood, sweat, and determination written on their faces.

Finn finally regains momentum with a series of strikes and an impressive slingblade that staggers Dominik. He sets up for Coup de Grace, hits it perfectly, and hooks the leg for the cover. One, two, three...Finn Balor is the new Intercontinental Championship after an absolute war. Dominik rolls out of the ring, refusing to shake Finn’s hand, clearly angry and frustrated by the loss.

Michael Cole:
“Finn Balor wins a classic Wade and he is the new Intercontinental Champion but at what cost?"

Wade Barrett:
“Both men left everything in the ring, but Finn came out on top. Dominik may be furious, but you can’t deny Finn Balor deserves this title. As for the Judgment Day... Time will tell."

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are moments away from the WWE Championship main event, and the arena is buzzing!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, you can feel the electricity in the air."

The Rock’s music hits!

The arena erupts as The Rock makes his way to the ring, mic in hand, soaking in the cheers from the crowd. He pauses at the center, raising his hand, and the crowd roars even louder. The Rock hits all of his classic catchphrases, electrifying the WWE Universe. People are on their feet, chanting, and the energy is through the roof.

The Rock:
“Finally… The Rock has come back to WWE!”

The Rock:
"The Rock can stand here and talk all night you know that but The Rock also knows you all want to see this match so let me quickly say this. Last week we all saw Drew take a phone call backstage. It sounded. Well it sounded like he was going to try and cheat his way to the title and that will not be happening. Not on The Rocks watch. So lets do this!!"

The Rock:
"If you smellllllll. What The Rock is cooking!!!"

The camera pans to Drew McIntyre, Roman Reigns, Sami Zayn, and Rey Fenix in the back, each with intense expressions. The crowd continues cheering, some in awe of The Rock’s presence, others on the edge of their seats, anticipating the match. The tension is palpable as the WWE Universe waits for the chaos that is about to unfold.

Michael Cole:
“The Rock is here to oversee the WWE Title match, and you can feel the tension in this arena!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is huge. Drew, Roman, Sami, and Rey know The Rock is watching, and nothing is going to be the same tonight. The stakes have never been higher!”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s the moment we’ve all been waiting for... The vacant WWE Championship is on the line in a four-way war and with The Rock ringside lets hope whatever little plan Drew McIntyre had to get his hands on this belt doesnt come off and we have a classic and fair match."

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, every single one of these men has fought through a war just to get here. Drew McIntyre, Roman Reigns, Sami Zayn, and Rey Fenix are all battle-tested, and tonight it all comes down to who wants it most.”

The match begins with Rey Fenix and Drew McIntyre tearing into each other with fast strikes and big moves, while Roman Reigns and Sami Zayn wage their own war across the ring. Rey hits a series of high-flying attacks, staggering Drew, but McIntyre fires back with powerful chops and forearms. Sami lands stiff kicks on Roman, trying to wear him down, but Roman uses his strength to push Sami into the corner. The crowd is on their feet as all four men trade near falls, each refusing to back down.

Eventually, Drew and Roman are left alone in the ring, going toe-to-toe with brutal strikes and suplexes. Rey Fenix launches himself off the ropes, taking both men down with a springboard attack that leaves the arena in awe. Sami nearly steals the victory with a perfectly timed Helluva Kick on Rey, but Roman recovers, spearing Sami out of the ring. Roman waits in the center of the ring, eyes locked on Drew, ready to deliver a massive spear.

Roman hits Drew with a huge spear and hooks the leg, the referee counts one, two....but he is pulled from the ring at the last moment.

The crowd is shocked as Roman looks up and sees The Rock standing in the ring, staring him down. Roman asks “Why? Why?” over and over, completely stunned by his cousin’s presence. The tension is electric as Roman slowly rises, unsure of what’s about to happen next.

As Roman stands, Drew McIntyre charges and hits a devastating Claymore Kick out of nowhere. Drew hooks the leg and the referee slides in for the three-count...

Drew McIntyre is the new WWE Champion! The arena erupts, but the crowd is split, some cheering, some booing, as The Rock raises Drew’s hand in the middle of the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Drew McIntyre is your new WWE Champion, but… what just happened? The Rock… The Rock just turned on Roman Reigns!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, I… I don’t even know what to say! Roman was seconds away from victory, and The Rock, his own cousin...Was staring him down the entire time and allowed Drew to Claymore him! This is shocking, this is betrayal, this is… I don’t even have words!”

Michael Cole:
“The arena is in absolute chaos! Fans are booing, cheering, and nobody can believe what we just saw! Roman Reigns has been betrayed, Drew McIntyre is champion, and The Rock is raising his hand like nothing happened! This… this changes everything!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is going to be remembered for years! Roman Reigns trusted The Rock, the WWE Universe trusted The Rock, and he just handed Drew McIntyre the WWE Championship in one of the most shocking moments in WWE history!”​

Any feedback on the shows so far and my first PPV? I hope anyone who takes the time to read is enjoying it and thank you!!

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
"We are opening Raw tonight with a furious Bron Breakker after a chaotic Saturday Nights Main Event that ended with questions swirling around The Vision and a brutal attack on Logan Paul."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, Bron Breakker looks like a powder keg right now and somebody is going to feel it."

Bron Breakker storms to the ring and paces back and forth, jaw clenched and breathing heavy. He snatches the microphone and stares into the hard camera, barely containing his rage.

Bron Breakker:
"At Saturday Nights Main Event everybody saw me lose to LA Knight and everybody thinks they know why. Everybody thinks that message changed something. Everybody thinks that attack on Logan Paul was some kind of order being followed."

Bron Breakker stops pacing and leans over the ropes, his eyes burning.

Bron Breakker:
"Let me make something very clear. I never wanted Logan Paul in The Vision in the first place. He was dead weight. He was deadwood. And The Vision will be stronger without him."

Bron Breakker straightens up and smirks bitterly.

Bron Breakker:
"That loss to LA Knight was a fluke. One distraction. One second. That is it. I did not attack Logan Paul to make a statement because I lost. I attacked Logan Paul because I wanted to."

Bron Breakker pulls his phone from his pocket as it buzzes. He glances at it and laughs, shaking his head before another buzz makes his smile fade slightly.

Bron Breakker:
"What does this even mean."

Bron Breakker reads from the phone in a mocking tone.

Bron Breakker:
"There is more than one way a man lies to himself and you are doing it on multiple fronts. Be who you are meant to be if you want to reach the top."

Bron Breakker scoffs but his eyes betray unease.

Bron Breakker:
"I am in control. I lie to no one. I answer to no one. I dont need to reach the top because I am already there."

Bron Breakker looks down at the phone and his expression hardens.

Bron Breakker:
"I wont do what I'm told by some mystery messenger."

Bron Breakker drops the phone to the mat and stomps it repeatedly until it shatters. He raises the microphone one last time.

Bron Breakker:
"No more distractions. LA Knight I will see you tonight and you better watch yourself. CM Punk wherever you are hiding, when I win the Royal Rumble I am coming for you and I will be World Heavyweight Champion."

Bron Breakker throws the microphone down and storms up the ramp. As the screen flickers, the two messages appear. The first message he read aloud. The second message instructing him to read the first out loud.

Michael Cole:
"Bron Breakker says he answers to no one but those messages tell a very different story."

Pat McAfee:
"That look in his eyes did not lie, Cole. Somebody is in Bron Breakker’s head and that might be the most dangerous version of him yet."

Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai are backstage in their locker room, fresh gear laid out as the buzz from last week still lingers. Iyo Sky is practically glowing as she moves around the room, unable to contain her excitement about her sister being in WWE.

Iyo Sky:
"I still cannot believe you are here. After all these years, you show up and we team again. This feels like a dream."

Mio Shirai sits quietly, adjusting her wrist tape with a calm but distant expression. She barely looks up, her focus fixed on the task at hand.

Iyo Sky:
"You saved me out there last week. You were amazing. I am so happy you are here with me."

Mio Shirai pauses for a moment, then stands up slowly.

Mio Shirai:
"Let us just concentrate on our match tonight."

Iyo Sky’s smile fades slightly as she notices the coldness in her sister’s voice. She steps closer, concern creeping into her expression.

Iyo Sky:
"Is something wrong?"

Mio Shirai stops at the locker room door and turns just enough to answer without fully facing her sister.

Mio Shirai:
"Nothing is wrong."

Mio Shirai opens the door and walks out without another word. Iyo Sky stands still for a moment, clearly hurt, before taking a breath and forcing a smile back onto her face.

Iyo Sky follows her sister out of the locker room, hopeful but uncertain as the tension between them lingers unanswered.

Michael Cole:
"Iyo Sky is thrilled to have her sister by her side, but Mio Shirai seems distant and focused on business only."

Pat McAfee:
"There is definitely something unsaid between those two, Cole, and that tension could explode at any moment."

Michael Cole:
"Tag team action up next as Iyo Sky teams with her sister Mio Shirai to take on Judgment Day’s Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez with Liv Morgan looming at ringside."

Pat McAfee:
"There is tension written all over this one, Cole, and Judgment Day will look to exploit every crack they can find."

The match begins with Iyo Sky eager to start, bouncing on her toes and calling for the tag. Mio Shirai steps in instead, her expression vacant and focused as she locks up with Roxanne Perez. Mio Shirai controls the pace with stiff strikes and precise holds, never once looking toward her sister. Roxanne Perez scrambles to tag out as the intensity from Mio Shirai feels cold and deliberate.

Raquel Rodriguez powers in and uses her size advantage, backing Mio Shirai into the corner with heavy shoulder thrusts. Mio Shirai absorbs the punishment and slips out at the last second, tagging in Iyo Sky. Iyo Sky explodes into the match with speed, firing off dropkicks and a running meteora. The contrast in energy between the sisters is impossible to ignore.

Judgment Day regroups and isolates Iyo Sky in their corner, using quick tags and power offense to wear her down. Raquel Rodriguez slams Iyo Sky to the mat and talks trash as Roxanne Perez keeps the pressure on. Mio Shirai watches from the apron, stone faced, making no attempt to rally the crowd or encourage her sister. Iyo Sky finally creates space with a desperate kick and reaches for the tag.

Mio Shirai steps in and dismantles Roxanne Perez with sharp kicks and a snap suplex. She moves with ruthless efficiency, tagging Iyo Sky only when necessary. Liv Morgan hops onto the apron to distract the referee as Raquel Rodriguez pulls Iyo Sky off the ropes. Before Liv can do more damage, Stephanie Vaquer storms down the ramp and blasts Liv Morgan with a forearm, sending her scrambling away from ringside.

With Liv Morgan neutralized, the match breaks down and chaos erupts. Mio Shirai and Roxanne Perez spill to the outside as Raquel Rodriguez stumbles in the ring. Iyo Sky scales the top rope and launches with a perfect Over the Moonsault onto Raquel Rodriguez. Iyo Sky hooks the leg and scores the three count for the win.

Iyo Sky pops to her feet, smiling wide and looking for her sister to celebrate. She turns toward the corner only to see Mio Shirai already stepping down from the apron. Mio Shirai walks straight up the ramp without looking back, leaving Iyo Sky standing alone in the ring, her joy fading into confusion.

Michael Cole:
"Iyo Sky picks up a huge win, but Mio Shirai wanted nothing to do with the celebration afterward."

Pat McAfee:
"That is a win on paper, Cole, but whatever is going on between those sisters needs addressing."

Chris Jericho makes his way to the ring, soaking in the reaction as the crowd roars for his return. He slowly turns in every direction, smiling and nodding, clearly enjoying every second of the moment. Jericho finally raises a microphone as the noise continues.

Chris Jericho:
"Man, I will never ever get tired of hearing that. You know it is cliché, but WWE really does have the best fans in the world."

Ethan Page’s music hits and he strolls onto the stage with a smug grin, clapping mockingly as he looks toward the ring. He takes his time, soaking in the boos before lifting his microphone.

Ethan Page:
"The wanderer returns. Look at you, Chris, soaking it all in like this is still your world."

Ethan Page steps forward, his tone sharp and dismissive.

Ethan Page:
"Let me remind everyone who I am. I held the record for defenses of the NXT North American Championship. I am the best Canadian to ever step foot in a wrestling ring. So how about we stop the bullshit, stop the mind games, and settle this right here and right now."

Chris Jericho chuckles and slowly shakes his head.

Chris Jericho:
"You are not even the best Canadian in this building. Chris Jericho is a global brand. And when I become World Heavyweight Champion again, that will eclipse any little North American title you ever held."

Ethan Page marches down the ramp and slides into the ring, getting right in Jericho’s face. Jericho immediately raises a finger between them.

Chris Jericho:
"Careful, kid. You lay one finger on me and you will never get your match. Are you sure you are ready for this. Are you sure you belong in the ring with Y2J."

Ethan Page stares him down, jaw clenched.

Ethan Page:
"Are you finished. Good. If you will not face me here, then at the Royal Rumble I pull double duty. I beat the old pretender Chris Jericho and then I go on to win the Royal Rumble. I will prove once and for all that I am the greatest North American to ever do this."

Ethan Page drops the microphone and turns to leave the ring. Chris Jericho suddenly rushes forward and blasts him from behind, sending him crashing to the mat. Jericho rains down punches before dragging Ethan Page to the center of the ring and locking in the Walls of Jericho.

Ethan Page desperately taps out but Chris Jericho refuses to release the hold. Security floods the ring as the crowd erupts, and only then does Jericho let go. He stands tall, smiling down at Ethan Page before picking up the microphone.

Chris Jericho:
"See you at the Rumble, kid."

Michael Cole:
"Chris Jericho just sent a brutal message to Ethan Page ahead of the Royal Rumble."

Pat McAfee:
"Ethan Page wanted the fight and now he has it, but Chris Jericho just reminded everyone exactly how dangerous he still is."

Michael Cole:
"Sheamus goes one on one with LA Knight after their heated confrontation outside Adam Pearce’s office last week on Raw."

Pat McAfee:
"Sheamus is desperate to end a brutal losing streak and LA Knight is riding huge momentum after beating Bron Breakker at Saturday Nights Main Event."

The bell rings and Sheamus charges immediately, smashing LA Knight into the corner with stiff forearms. LA Knight absorbs the punishment and fires back with heavy right hands, refusing to give an inch. The match quickly turns into a slugfest with both men daring the other to hit harder.

Sheamus muscles LA Knight to the mat with a thunderous powerslam and follows with relentless stomps. His frustration is obvious as he yells out in anger, knowing he needs this win more than ever. LA Knight fights up and cracks Sheamus with a sudden neckbreaker to slow the pace.

The action spills to the outside where Sheamus batters LA Knight against the announce desk. LA Knight grimaces but answers with a sharp elbow and a running clothesline that floors Sheamus. Back inside the ring, LA Knight’s focus sharpens as he stalks his opponent.

Sheamus connects with a brutal knee strike and sets up for the Brogue Kick. LA Knight sidesteps at the last second and snaps Sheamus down with a DDT. The shift in momentum is instant and the crowd senses it.

LA Knight drags Sheamus up and drills him with the BFT in the center of the ring. He hooks the leg and gets the three count. LA Knight rises with a cold stare, showing a more clinical and determined edge than ever before.

Suddenly Bron Breakker storms down the ramp just as promised earlier in the night. LA Knight squares up in the ring and dares him to come in. Bron Breakker stops at ringside, staring intensely at LA Knight, visibly conflicted.

Sheamus struggles to his feet near the apron and in a flash Bron Breakker explodes with a massive spear that cuts him in half. Bron Breakker locks eyes with LA Knight one last time but never enters the ring. Instead he turns and walks back up the ramp, leaving LA Knight watching him go.

Michael Cole:
"Bron Breakker promised he would get LA Knight tonight and he showed up, but he never pulled the trigger."

Pat McAfee:
"You have to wonder, Cole, did he have a change of heart about attacking LA Knight or is someone else pulling his strings right now."

Dominik Mysterio sits alone in the Judgment Day locker room, slumped back on the bench, staring at nothing. The anger is still there, simmering, but now it feels heavier. The door opens and Liv Morgan steps in like she owns the room.

Liv Morgan:
"You know you look way scarier when you are quiet like this."

Dominik Mysterio does not look up right away.

Dominik Mysterio:
"Not in the mood, Liv."

Liv Morgan ignores that completely and walks over, leaning her hip against the bench right in front of him.

Liv Morgan:
"Yeah, I figured. You have been sulking since Saturday. It is not cute, and I know you hate hearing that."

Dominik Mysterio finally looks up, irritation flashing.

Dominik Mysterio:
"He took my title. After everything. After I stood up for him. That is not something you just get over."

Liv Morgan nods, softer now, and reaches out to tilt his chin up so he has to look at her.

Liv Morgan:
"I know. And I am not saying you are wrong for being angry. I am saying pretending Finn Balor does not exist is not you."

Dominik Mysterio scoffs and leans back.

Dominik Mysterio:
"He made his choice. He chose himself over us."

Liv Morgan slides onto the bench beside him, shoulder pressed against his.

Liv Morgan:
"And if you do not talk to him, you are making one too. One that blows Judgment Day up for good."

Dominik Mysterio rubs his face, frustration mixing with doubt.

Dominik Mysterio:
"So what. I sit across from him and listen while he explains why stabbing me in the back was the right move."

Liv Morgan smirks slightly.

Liv Morgan:
"I think you sit across from him and remind him exactly who he crossed. That is kind of your thing."

Dominik Mysterio glances at her, the edge in his expression easing just a bit.

Dominik Mysterio:
"You really think this keeps Judgment Day alive."

Liv Morgan turns fully toward him now, serious beneath the flirtation.

Liv Morgan:
"I know it does. We do not survive by pretending nothing hurts. We survive by dealing with it together."

Dominik Mysterio exhales, nodding slowly.

Dominik Mysterio:
"Fine. One sit down. Tonight. After that, all bets are off."

Liv Morgan smiles, satisfied, and stands up.

Liv Morgan:
"That is all I needed to hear."

She leans down, kisses his cheek, and heads for the door, leaving Dominik Mysterio sitting there, still angry, still hurt, but no longer alone.

Michael Cole:
"Liv Morgan just talked Dominik Mysterio into facing Finn Balor head on and that could save Judgment Day or destroy it."

Pat McAfee:
"That was chemistry, Cole. And that chemistry just set up one explosive conversation later tonight."

Bron Breakker is pacing in his locker room, fists clenched, jaw tight. The air is tense.

Bronson Reed and Austin Theory step in. Bron doesn’t even stop pacing at first.

Bronson Reed:
"Bron… what the hell, man? Logan Paul? Seriously?"

Bron stops, spins, eyes blazing.

Bron Breakker:
"He doesn’t belong in The Vision. I handled it. End of story."

Austin Theory:
"Handled it? And what about Knight? You just… let him walk? What’s that about? Who sent that text?"

Bron takes a step forward, voice low and dangerous.

Bron Breakker:
"I don’t answer to anyone. I don’t follow instructions. I’m not doing anyone’s dirty work. That text… it meant nothing. Forget about it and lets focus on one of us winning this Royal Rumble."

Bronson shakes his head.

Bronson Reed:
"Dude, this isn’t thinking, it’s… it’s chaos. You’re letting this, whatever it is mess with your head."

Bron stops, glares at both of them, fists still clenched, jaw tight.

Bron Breakker:
"I said forget it!!"

Austin Theory:
"Just… be smart, Bron. You’re walking a line here. People are watching."

Bron glares, turns, and paces again, jaw tight, breathing hard, leaving Reed and Theory standing there unsure what he’ll do next.

Michael Cole:
"Bron is fuming, Pat. Reed and Theory are trying to reason with him, but he’s in his own world right now."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, that is a monster on a leash… but right now, there is no leash."

Michael Cole:
"Up next, a triple threat tag team match to determine the number one contenders for the WWE World Tag Team Titles!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, this is going to be wild! Cruz Del Toro and Joaquin Wilde of LWO, Otis and Akira Tozawa of Alpha Academy, and Brutus and Julius Creed—three of the top teams in WWE battling for a shot at AJ Styles and Dragon Lee!"

Match Segment

The bell rings, and Cruz Del Toro and Joaquin Wilde start against Otis and Akira Tozawa. Rapid-fire strikes and high-flying moves dominate the opening moments.

Brutus and Julius Creed charge in, leveling everyone with a double-team slam. The ring is chaos as all three teams collide with fast tags and power moves.

Cruz Del Toro hits a running knee on Otis while Joaquin Wilde soars off the top rope onto Brutus Creed. Tozawa answers with a dive that clears the ring of LWO. The pace never lets up.

Alpha Academy pulls off a synchronized double-team move on LWO, but the Creed Brothers immediately hit a massive double-team powerbomb on Tozawa, nearly ending the match.

The crowd is on its feet as bodies crash into one another. LWO fights back, isolating Otis in their corner and hitting a series of combination strikes.

Brutus Creed breaks up a pin attempt with a brutal double clothesline. The teams trade near-falls in rapid succession, each team looking to gain the upper hand.

Finally, LWO regains control. Joaquin Wilde climbs the top rope and hits a breathtaking moonsault onto Brutus Creed, connecting perfectly. Cruz Del Toro immediately covers for the pin.

Michael Cole:
"Cruz Del Toro and Joaquin Wilde are your winners, Pat! LWO are the number one contenders for the WWE World Tag Team Titles!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, they took down Alpha Academy and the Creed Brothers in one of the fastest, most chaotic matches you’ll see! And you know who’s watching from the back? Gunther. That self-proclaimed Legend Killer has AJ Styles in his sights, and now LWO just put themselves in the line of fire!"

Finn Balor sits on a chair, Intercontinental Title across his lap, cool and arrogant. Dom Mysterio stands a few feet away, eyes blazing. JD, Liv Morgan, Roxanne Perez, and Raquel Rodriguez watch silently, waiting for the confrontation to unfold.

Finn Balor:
"Dom… the title is still in Judgment Day. Calm down. We’re still on the same team here."

Dom Mysterio steps closer, fists clenched, voice sharp:

Dominik Mysterio:
"I don’t care who’s ‘on the same team.’ That title is mine! I want my rematch… and I want you out of Judgment Day if you’re going to pull this kind of stunt!"

Finn smirks slightly, trying to defuse it with arrogance, but Dom isn’t having it.

Liv Morgan suddenly screams, slamming her hands on the nearest table:

Liv Morgan:
"Enough! Both of you! Stop this right now!"

Finn and Dom freeze. Liv steps between them, pointing at each:

Liv Morgan:
"You will settle this like adults… shake hands, now!"

Grudgingly, Finn extends his hand. Dom hesitates, then shakes it. Their eyes lock, reluctant, fiery, and full of unspoken resentment.

Roxanne, Raquel, JD, and Liv watch silently. It’s a tense peace. You can feel the simmering animosity; this is far from over.

Michael Cole:
"Pat, they shook hands, but you could feel the tension in that room. This isn’t over between Finn Balor and Dom Mysterio."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, there’s no love lost here. Judgment Day is holding it together, but it’s a fragile peace at best and you know these two are going to clash again soon."

The camera pans to a dimly lit backstage hallway. Tatum Paxley is kneeling beside Lyra Valkyria, her face buried in Lyra’s shoulder, sobbing uncontrollably.

Tatum:
"Lyra! Lyra! Come on, please… stay with me!"

A few moments later, Bayley arrives, rushing over, eyes wide with concern. She kneels beside Tatum and Lyra, scanning the scene.

Bayley:
"What… what happened? Someone call security!"

Tatum shakes her head, tears streaming down her face.

Bayley glances around, visibly furious and tense. She checks Lyra’s pulse and sees she’s still breathing, but the sight of her friend unconscious sends a chill through her.

Security and medical staff rush in, carefully lifting Lyra onto a stretcher. Tatum refuses to let go, crying as they carry her away.

Bayley turns to the camera, a mix of fear and anger in her eyes.

Bayley:
"When I find out who done this I will kill them. You hear me. Kill them!!!"

Michael Cole:
"Pat, this is shocking! Lyra Valkyria has been found unconscious backstage and Tatum Paxley is beside herself!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, I don’t know what happened, but whoever did this is going to answer for it. This just took the Royal Rumble build to a whole new level!"

Michael Cole:
"Ladies and gentlemen, it is time for our Raw main event! Becky Lynch versus Rhea Ripley!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, tensions have been boiling all night! These two nearly came to blows backstage, and now it’s finally happening in the ring!"

The bell rings and Becky immediately charges, swinging fists and taking the fight to Rhea. Rhea catches Becky with a stiff forearm and throws her into the ropes, sending her rebounding into a running clothesline.

Becky quickly rolls out of the ring, grabbing a steel chair from ringside—but Rhea intercepts her, shoving her into the barricade. The crowd erupts as both women trade near falls outside the ring.

Back inside, Becky locks Rhea in a headlock, grinding her down, showing her technical skill. Rhea powers out with a shoulder tackle, sending Becky across the ring. She follows up with a series of strikes and a spinebuster.

Becky counters a suplex attempt, landing on her feet and hitting a swift DDT. She climbs to the top rope, signaling for the Dis-Arm-Her, but Rhea rolls away, leaving Becky to crash and burn.

Rhea lifts Becky for a Riptide attempt, but Becky counters into a knee strike, then hits a running leg drop across the chest. Both women are down, gasping, the tension palpable.

They slowly get to their feet, trading heavy blows in the center of the ring. Becky hits a sudden Bexploder Suplex, but Rhea kicks out at two, and the crowd is on their feet.

Becky sets up for the Dis-Arm-Her again, this time locking it in. Rhea struggles, reaching the ropes. The referee pulls Becky off, the crowd roaring in approval. Both women stagger to their feet, exhausted but refusing to back down.

Finally, Rhea catches Becky off guard with a massive Riptide for the pin. The referee counts... One, two, three! Rhea Ripley stands victorious, breathing hard, as Becky slowly sits up, glaring, furious but exhausted.


Michael Cole: "Rhea Ripley has defeated Becky Lynch! Pat, that was an absolute war!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, both of these legends gave everything! Becky might be furious, but Rhea just sent a huge statement heading into the Royal Rumble!"

The camera pans backstage. Gunther stands in a dimly lit hallway, holding Dragon Lee’s mask, slowly waving it in front of the camera.

Gunther:
"Hey AJ… listen closely. Your partner here is a little… how do I put this… out of it."

The camera shifts slightly to reveal Dragon Lee lying behind Gunther, blood seeping through his hands, face obscured.

Gunther smirks, leaning closer to the camera.

Gunther:
"Here’s what we’re going to do, AJ. Face me… the Legend Killer… at the Royal Rumble. If you win, I’ll let you have this."

He waves Dragon Lee’s mask mockingly.

Gunther:
"If I win… you’re done. Retired. Another legend… down."

Gunther laughs, slow and menacing, the sound echoing through the hallway as the camera zooms in on the mask. He tosses it lightly before walking away, the hallway dark and silent behind him.

Michael Cole:
"Pat… Gunther just sent a brutal, brutal message to AJ Styles and Dragon Lee!"

Pat McAfee:
"He warned them last week Cole..."​

 

[KaosRising]

NXT Womens North American Champion Lola Vice makes her way to the ring as the crowd reacts loudly. She steps between the ropes, the title resting on her shoulder, soaking in the moment before raising a microphone. Lola looks confident, calm, and proud as the chants die down.

Lola Vice:
"A few weeks ago I won this championship and it changed my life. Now that it has sunk in I know exactly the champion I want to be. I want to be a fighting champion and I want to prove that I am the best woman in NXT, so if anyone back there wants a shot then come out here and face me."

Sol Ruca music hits and she walks out onto the stage nodding with respect toward the ring. She does not rush, instead taking her time before lifting a microphone, clearly focused on Lola.

Sol Ruca:
"Lola I respect you and everything you have done, but I still have unfinished business with that title, and if you are asking for a fight then I am the first one stepping up."

Kelani Jordan music cuts her off and the crowd reacts as Kelani storms onto the stage. She looks unimpressed as she stares down both women before speaking with confidence.

Kelani Jordan:
"Respect does not make you a champion and neither of you deserve that title more than me because I have already been a TNA Womens World Champion, something neither of you have accomplished."

Jordynne Grace music hits and the arena erupts as she walks out and immediately locks eyes with Kelani. Jordynne steps forward with intensity before turning her attention to the ring where Lola stands.

Jordynne Grace:
"No Kelani but I can say that... Lola you know I am proud of you, but I warned you when you won that championship that challengers would come from everywhere, and if you are offering open challenges then I am accepting one."

The four women begin arguing loudly when Ava walks out onto the stage raising her hands for silence. The crowd cheers as she looks from the stage to the ring before delivering her decision.

Ava:
"Enough. This is exactly the passion I want in this division, so tonight it will be Jordynne Grace versus Sol Ruca versus Kelani Jordan, and the winner will face Lola Vice at Vengeance Day for the Womens North American Title."

Ava turns and heads backstage as the camera cuts between Lola Vice watching from the ring and the three challengers staring each other down on the stage.

Vic Joseph:
"What an opening to NXT and what a statement from Lola Vice."

Corey Graves:
"That triple threat is going to be absolute chaos and Lola is going to have her hands full at Vengeance Day."

Vic Joseph:
"Welcome back to NXT and this one is huge because the winner earns a shot at Lola Vice and the Womens North American Championship at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"Three elite competitors one opportunity and Lola Vice has a front row seat to see who steps into her world next."

Sol Ruca explodes out of the gate using her speed to dart between Jordynne Grace and Kelani Jordan. She lands a springboard crossbody that knocks both women down. Sol stays on Kelani with sharp kicks and a quick snap suplex. Jordynne watches closely before powering back to her feet.

Jordynne Grace storms in and flattens Sol with a brutal shoulder tackle. She scoops Sol up and slams her hard to the mat with raw power. Kelani Jordan attacks Jordynne from behind with stiff forearms. Lola Vice nods from ringside clearly impressed by the physicality.

Kelani takes control briefly grounding Jordynne with strikes and a running knee in the corner. Sol Ruca returns with a lightning fast handspring elbow that drops Kelani. Jordynne grabs Sol and delivers a thunderous spinebuster. The crowd roars as all three women struggle back to their feet.

Sol attempts to keep momentum by chaining together quick strikes on Jordynne. Kelani cuts her off with a sit out slam and goes for the cover. Jordynne breaks it up at the last second with a powerful lariat. Lola Vice stands up at ringside sensing the match turning.

Sol Ruca climbs the ropes looking to finish it but Jordynne catches her mid air. Jordynne drives Sol down with authority before Kelani rushes in swinging wildly. Jordynne absorbs the shots and floors Kelani with a crushing slam. The ring shakes as Jordynne stands tall.

Jordynne Grace locks in her submission on Sol Ruca in the center of the ring. Sol fights desperately reaching toward the ropes but Kelani is too slow to save her. Sol is forced to tap out as the referee calls for the bell. Lola Vice stares down Jordynne knowing her next challenger has been decided.

Vic Joseph:
"Jordynne Grace just powered her way to Vengeance Day and that was nothing short of dominant."

Corey Graves:
"Lola Vice wanted a challenge and she got one because Jordynne Grace is an absolute force of nature."

Vic Joseph:
"The Womens North American Championship match is set and it is going to be massive at Vengeance Day."

Kelly stands in the interview zone, professional smile on, mic in hand.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Please welcome my guests at this time… the newest signees to NXT, The Vanity Project.”

Jackson Drake, Brad Baylor, and Ricky Smokes stroll into frame like they’re stepping onto a red carpet. They angle their selfie sticks toward themselves, adjusting their hair, fixing imaginary imperfections.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Gentlemen, last week you made quite the entrance, but many people are talking about how quickly you exited when Hank and Tank came after you. Care to explain...”

Jackson Drake cuts her off with a raised finger.

Jackson Drake:
“Kelly, Kelly, Kelly… you don’t just explain greatness. You present it. You celebrate it. You admire it. And that’s exactly what the world is doing now that the Vanity Project has officially signed with NXT.”

Brad Baylor:
“Do you know how many brands wanted us? How many executives begged for our signatures? We chose NXT because NXT needs us. This place needs a little… glamour.”

Ricky Smokes:
“And let’s be real, Kelly… when you look this good, people get intimidated. Especially guys like Hank and Tank.”

Kelly Kincaid:
“So you’re saying you didn’t run from them?”

All three laugh like she told a joke.

Jackson Drake:
“Run? Us? No, no, no. We simply… relocated. Strategically. For lighting purposes.”

Brad Baylor:
“Exactly. The lighting on the ramp is way more flattering than the lighting in the ring. We weren’t scared. We were protecting the brand. Our brand.”

Ricky Smokes:
“And honestly, Hank and Tank charging at you like two caffeinated buffalo? That’s not a fight. That’s a hazard. We’re models, Kelly. We can’t risk a bruise.”

Kelly Kincaid:
“So what are your plans here in NXT?”

Jackson Drake:
“Our plans? Simple. Elevate the division. Raise the standard. Make NXT beautiful.”

Brad Baylor:
“And show everyone that charisma, style, and premium bone structure beat ‘tough guy energy’ every day of the week.”

Ricky Smokes:
“And if Hank and Tank want another moment with us? They can book a meet‑and‑greet like everyone else.”

Kelly gives the camera a look that says “you heard them.”

Kelly Kincaid:
“Well… that’s the Vanity Project. Back to you.”

The trio immediately turn back to their phones, posing, adjusting, and critiquing each other’s angles as the shot fades.

Vic Joseph:
“Well… if nothing else, the Vanity Project certainly believe their own hype. Strategic relocation, Corey? That’s what we’re calling running for your life now?”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, when you look like those three, you protect the merchandise. Hank and Tank came at them like a runaway tractor. I’d have relocated too.”

Vic Joseph:
“Yeah, well, something tells me Hank and Tank aren’t done with them. And sooner or later, the Vanity Project won’t have a lighting excuse to hide behind.”

Vic Joseph: "This is a huge qualifying match for the vacant NXT Championship as Saquon Shugars goes one on one with Joe Hendry."
Corey Graves: "And remember Vic, Dark State are banned from ringside tonight so Shugars has to do this completely on his own."

Saquon Shugars starts aggressively using his size to back Joe Hendry into the corner. He unloads with heavy body shots and a sharp elbow to the jaw. Hendry stumbles but fires back with quick strikes to create space. The crowd rallies as Hendry refuses to be overwhelmed early.

Shugars slows the pace by driving Hendry into the mat with a spine crushing slam. He follows up with a stiff knee drop and hooks the leg for a near fall. Hendry kicks out and immediately rolls away toward the ropes. Shugars stays focused knowing there is no backup coming tonight.

Joe Hendry finds momentum with a burst of offense landing a clothesline and a running neckbreaker. He plays to the crowd briefly before pulling Shugars back to his feet. Shugars cuts him off with a brutal headbutt that drops Hendry hard. Both men take a moment to recover as the match turns physical.

Shugars attempts to overpower Hendry again lifting him for another slam. Hendry slips free and lands a sudden roll up for a close two count. Shugars explodes out and nearly decapitates Hendry with a lariat. The impact echoes through the arena as Shugars looks frustrated.

Joe Hendry digs deep connecting with a series of strikes that stagger Shugars. He follows with a spinning kick and a snap suplex to bring the crowd to its feet. Shugars tries to rise but Hendry stays on him refusing to let up. The absence of Dark State becomes more noticeable as Shugars struggles alone.

Hendry signals for the end and lifts Shugars with confidence. He plants him in the center of the ring and makes the cover. The referee counts three and Joe Hendry has qualified for the NXT Championship ladder match. Hendry rises celebrating as Shugars sits stunned realizing the opportunity has slipped away.

Vic Joseph:
"Joe Hendry is going to Vengeance Day and the ladder match for the vacant NXT Championship just got even bigger."

Corey Graves:
"Saquon Shugars fought hard but without Dark State he simply could not keep Hendry down."

Vic Joseph:
"Ricky Saints, Channing Lorenzo, and now Joe Hendry are in and the field continues to take shape for the NXT Title."

Vic Joseph:
"Something is happening here and this does not look good for Joe Hendry."

Corey Graves:
"Dark State were banned from ringside for the match but nobody said anything about what happens after it."

Dark State storm down the ramp and slide into the ring, immediately swarming Joe Hendry. Saquon Shugars joins in as Osiris Griffin, Cutler James and Dion Lennox overwhelm Hendry with boots and strikes. Hendry tries to fight back but the numbers are far too much as he is driven down to the mat. The crowd boos loudly as Dark State stand tall once again.

Suddenly the crowd erupts as Laredo Kid, Aero Star and Mr Iguana sprint down to the ring. They fly in from all directions, taking Dark State by surprise with rapid strikes and aerial offense. Dark State retreat quickly, scrambling out of the ring and backing up the ramp as the AAA stars stand united. Hendry slowly pulls himself up as the ring clears.

Dark State regroup on the ramp shouting and pointing back toward the ring as officials rush out to restore order.

Vic Joseph:
"The rivalry between Dark State and AAA is escalating by the week and it just exploded again tonight."

Corey Graves:
"Dark State may have beaten Psycho Circus last week but this issue is clearly nowhere near finished."

Vic Joseph:
"With alliances forming and chaos everywhere the road to Vengeance Day is becoming more dangerous by the minute."

Backstage at Ava's office Kendal Grey storms in like a live wire, shoulders tight, fists clenched. Wren Sinclair and Karmen Petrovic rush in behind her, trying to keep her from detonating.
Ava looks up, instantly annoyed, instantly bracing.

Ava:
“Kendal, this is not...”

Kendal steps right up to the desk, practically shaking.

Kendal Grey
“No. I’m done being polite. I’m done waiting. Three weeks ago, I beat Jacy Jayne. She used the title as a weapon because she knew she was finished. And because of a technicality, she walked out with the championship.”

Ava:
“You were promised a rematch..."

Kendal Grey:
“And I’m still waiting for it! Every week it’s something new. ‘Not cleared.’ ‘Be patient.’ I’m done being patient. I want my match with Jacy tonight. No ifs no buts!!"

Ava stands, trying to keep control of the room.

Ava:
“Kendal, listen. Jacy isn’t here tonight. She’s seeing her doctor. She's still not medically cleared.”

Kendal freezes. Her jaw tightens. Her eyes go cold.

Kendal Grey:
“Of course she’s not here. Of course she’s not cleared. Because she knows the second she steps in the ring with me again, she loses that title.”

Ava:
“You’re lucky you’re even in contention after what you did to her in that bathroom. That was brutal Kendal."

Kendal slams her hands on the desk so hard the camera jumps.

Kendal Grey:
“She cheated me out of that title. I should be NXT champion and you want to speak to me about brutal!?"

Ava:
“You crossed a line.”

Kendal Grey:
“I’ll cross every line until I get what I earned.”

Ava:
“You’re not getting Jacy tonight. That’s final.”

Kendal’s breathing gets heavier. Wren and Karmen both step
forward, sensing the explosion.

Kendal Grey:
“You think this is over because you said it’s final?”

Ava:
“Yes. I do.”

Kendal snaps.

With a guttural yell, she flips the entire desk.. Papers, folders, Ava’s tablet, everything crashing to the floor. Ava jumps back, stunned and furious.

Wren Sinclair:
“Kendal! Kendal, stop!”

Karmen Petrovic:
“Hey! Enough! Kendal!”

But Kendal is already storming out, shoving the door open so violently it rattles on its hinges.

Wren and Karmen immediately drop to their knees, trying to gather Ava’s things.

Ava explodes.

Ava:
“No! Leave it! Both of you... OUT!”
Wren freezes. Karmen slowly stands. They back out of the room, eyes wide, unsure what to say.

Ava stands alone in the wreckage, chest heaving, staring at the overturned desk like she’s two seconds from flipping it back just to throw it again.

Vic Joseph:
“Kendal Grey has completely lost control, Corey. She wants that NXT Women’s Championship and she’s tearing the place apart to get it.”

Corey Graves:
“She’s not just tearing the place apart ... she’s tearing through anyone who gets between her and Jacy Jayne. And Ava just found that out the hard way.”

Vic Joseph:
“If Jacy is cleared next week, she’s walking into a powder keg. Kendal Grey is more dangerous than we’ve ever seen her."

Vic Joseph:
"Up next we have another huge qualifier for the vacant NXT Championship as Josh Briggs takes on Jasper Troy."

Corey Graves:
"Both of these men are powerhouses Vic, and the winner punches their ticket to Vengeance Day."

Josh Briggs starts strong using his size to push Jasper Troy into the corner. He lands a stiff shoulder and follows up with a hard chop. Troy counters with a quick jawbreaker and a series of heavy forearms. The crowd is immediately into the action as both men struggle for control.

Troy regains momentum with a running knee and snaps Briggs down with a spinebuster. He attempts a pin but Briggs powers out at two. Briggs responds with a massive boot that staggers Troy into the ropes. The intensity in the ring is building with every strike.

Briggs lifts Troy for a powerful suplex but Troy wriggles free and lands a running dropkick. Briggs staggers but fights back with a massive clothesline. Troy goes for a top rope maneuver but Briggs cuts him off with a jumping knee. The crowd is on their feet with every near fall.

Troy recovers and lands a snap German suplex on Briggs. He tries another cover but Briggs kicks out again. Briggs responds by launching Troy across the ring with a big body slam. Both men rise slowly, trading blows in the center of the ring as the pace intensifies.

Briggs delivers a huge spinebuster followed by a big running splash. Troy kicks out at two and struggles to get back to his feet. Briggs charges with a lariat and connects perfectly, planting Troy hard in the center of the ring. Briggs hooks the leg and the referee counts—one, two, three.

Vic Joseph:
"Josh Briggs has qualified and he did it in emphatic fashion tonight."

Corey Graves:
"This man is a monster Vic, and he’s going to be a huge threat in that ladder match for the NXT Title."

Vic Joseph:
"The field continues to take shape and it is getting more dangerous by the second."

The screen fades in slowly. Same dim room. Same leather sofa. But this time, Lexis King sits perfectly still. Too still. His hands rest on his knees, fingers twitching in tiny, involuntary pulses.
His eyes don’t blink.

His breathing is shallow, uneven.

Lexis King:
“I’ve been… noticing more things. Little things. Things I didn’t
ask to see.”

He tilts his head, listening to something only he can hear.

Lexis King:
“They’re louder now. The thoughts. The shadows. The pieces of me that don’t stay where I put them.”

He laughs, a soft, breathy laugh that dies halfway out of his mouth.

Lexis King:
“I thought I could ignore it. I thought I could pretend it wasn’t happening. But pretending… pretending feels like lying. And lying feels like breathing. And breathing feels… wrong.”

He stands abruptly. The camera jumps.

He paces, but this time it’s sharper, more erratic. His fingers rake through his hair. His shoulders twitch. His eyes dart to corners of the room like something is moving there.

Lexis King:
“I don’t know if I’m changing… or if I’m remembering. Maybe both. Maybe neither. Maybe I’m just… waking up.”

A switch flips.
His posture snaps upright. His eyes widen. His breathing becomes fast, manic, excited.
He grins, a wild, unhinged grin.

Lexis King:
“You ever feel alive? I mean really alive? Like the world is shaking and you’re the only one who can hear it?”

He lunges toward the camera, laughing..

Lexis King:
“You ever feel like you’re running downhill and you can’t stop your legs and you don’t want to stop your legs because the fall is the best part?"

He grabs the camera with both hands, pulling it close, nose almost touching the lens.

Lexis King:
“Something’s coming. Something big. Something old. Something I didn’t ask for but it’s mine. It’s MINE.”

He releases the camera. It wobbles. He backs away, pacing in circles, muttering to himself, laughing, then suddenly stopping to stare at the wall.

Lexis King:
“I know what this is now. I know what’s waking up. I know who’s waking up.”

He turns slowly toward the side table.

The photo album from last week sits there.
Lexis approaches it like it’s radioactive and opens it.

A single photo fills the frame..

Brian Pillman, smiling wide, holding baby Lexis King in his arms.

Lexis King:
“…I remember now.”

Lexis King:
“He was chaos. He was fire. He was the storm. And maybe… maybe that storm didn’t die.”

He looks up at the camera, eyes glassy, smile trembling.

Lexis King:
“Maybe it just… moved.”

The screen cuts to black.

Vic Joseph
“I… I don’t know what we just watched. Lexis King is unraveling right in front of us.”

Corey Graves:
“Unraveling? Vic, that man looks like he’s being reborn. And if he’s tapping into the legacy of Brian Pillman… this entire roster needs to start looking over their shoulders.”

Vic Joseph:
“There was something in his eyes, Corey. Something dangerous. Something unpredictable.”

Corey Graves:
“And that’s exactly what makes him terrifying. Whatever Lexis King is becoming… I don’t think anyone can stop it.”

Vic Joseph:
"Next up we have Lexis King taking on Leon Slater in another qualifier for the vacant NXT Championship at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"And after what we just saw from Lexis King, Vic, I don’t even know what to expect from this match. He looks completely unhinged."

Lexis King starts the match cautiously, pacing the ring and avoiding contact. He suddenly lunges at Leon with a quick strike, then freezes mid-move, staring off into the crowd. Leon shakes his head, unsure if he should attack or wait, as Lexis twitches and mutters under his breath. The crowd is on edge, sensing something is off.

Lexis switches between eccentric aggression and moments of confusion, hesitating in the center of the ring. Leon takes advantage, hitting a shoulder block and a running knee. Lexis stumbles back, almost as if he’s not fully aware of his surroundings. Each action seems unpredictable, keeping Leon guessing.

Leon tries to lift Lexis for a suplex but Lexis collapses, lying flat on the mat. He stares at the ceiling, unresponsive to Leon’s attempts to engage. Leon hesitates, unsure what to do as the referee counts. The arena is dead silent, all eyes on the bizarre scene in the ring.

Lexis suddenly sits up and points at Leon, voice intense and wild. Lexis King: "Do it! Do it!!!" The crowd gasps as Leon slowly climbs the turnbuckle, hesitating. Lexis continues shouting encouragement, almost inviting his own defeat. Leon nods, taking the risk.

Leon launches off the top rope with a perfect 450 splash, landing squarely on Lexis. The referee makes the cover, one, two, three, and the bell rings. Leon Slater wins the match and secures his spot in the NXT Championship ladder match at Vengeance Day. Lexis remains on the mat, staring at the ceiling, a strange calm settling over him.

Vic Joseph:
"Leon Slater has advanced to Vengeance Day and that was one of the strangest matches I’ve ever seen."

Corey Graves:
"Lexis King is a different animal tonight, Vic. He just lay down and let it happen while still egging Leon on."

Vic Joseph:
"I don’t think anyone knows what’s going through that man’s mind right now."

The camera pans to backstage where NXT North American Champion Myles Bourn is with Kelly KIncaid.

Kelly Kincaid:
"Myles, a few weeks ago you captured the NXT North American Title in a hard-fought match against Ethan Page. How are you feeling heading into Vengeance Day against Mike Santana?"

Myles Bourn:
"Honestly, Kelly, this is everything I’ve worked for. Winning this title isn’t just about me... It’s about showing every kid, every person out there that no matter what obstacles you face, you can achieve your goals. I’m focused, determined, and ready to defend this championship at Vengeance Day. Mike Santana is a former world champion, yes, but I’ve earned this, and I’m not letting it go."

Kelly Kincaid:
"You’ve talked before about being a role model for others. How important is that to you as NXT North American Champion?"

Myles Bourn:
"It means everything. This title isn’t just a piece of metal, it’s proof that anyone can overcome what the world puts in front of them. I want to inspire people and show them that hard work, focus, and believing in yourself pays off. I won’t take that responsibility lightly."

Vic Joseph
“Wait— wait a second… is that.... THAT’S KOMMANDER! KOMMANDER IS HERE IN NXT!”

Suddenly, Kommander appears behind the camera, snatching the microphone from Bourn.

Kommander:
"Watch and learn NXT. You are about to see Lucha Libre like you have never seen before."

Kommander steps in close to Bourn, eyes locked on his, speaking in a thick Mexican accent.

Kommander:
"I might just take that title too."

He turns and walks off, leaving Bourn staring after him, visibly shaken but gripping the championship tightly.

Vic Joseph:
“This is unbelievable! Kommander.. One of the most innovative high‑flyers in the world has just stepped into an NXT arena! The WWE Universe is losing their minds right now!”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, this dude is a straight‑up phenomenon. Rope‑running, gravity‑breaking, physics‑defying and he’s here!!!"

The camera pans down a dim corridor, lights flickering slightly. Thea Hail is walking alone, her locker room key in hand, when Izzy Dame suddenly emerges from the shadows. Without warning, Izzy shoves Thea to the ground, knocking the breath from her.

Niko Vance and Shawn Spears step into view behind Izzy, their expressions cold and calculating. Thea scrambles to her knees, eyes wide with fear and confusion.

Izzy Dame crouches down so her face is level with Thea’s, voice low and deliberate.

Izzy Dame:
"You’ve been chosen. You have talent, fire, and a spark we can’t ignore. But you need direction… you need to see the truth."

Shawn Spears leans in, arms crossed, eyes fixed on Thea. Niko Vance nods, voice calm but threatening.

Niko Vance:
"This is your chance to step up. Join us, embrace it… or be left behind. There is no other path."

Thea looks around frantically, realizing she’s completely surrounded. She tries to speak, but the words fail her. The three members of The Culling stare her down.

Izzy Dame pushes her gently but firmly back onto her knees, the trio looming over her.

Izzy Dame:
"We see what you can become. Now it’s time you see it too."

Shawn Spears:
"You have until next week."

The Culling walk away leaving Thea shaking on the floor...

Vic Joseph:
"Thea Hail has just been confronted by The Culling and it is clear they want to reshape her."

Corey Graves:
"This isn’t just intimidation, Vic. They are recruiting, and it’s almost sinister in how calculated they are."

Vic Joseph:
"And now it’s time for our main event tonight.. A huge NXT debut as Kommander steps into the ring for the first time here in NXT!"

Corey Graves:
"This is for the final spot in the NXT Championship ladder match at Vengeance Day, Vic, and Kommander just signed from AEW. He’s bringing Lucha Libre like we’ve never seen before."

Tavion Heights starts the match aggressively, hitting a running forearm and a quick dropkick to Kommander. Kommander ducks low and counters with a springboard kick, showing immediate agility. Heights goes for a clothesline, but Kommander flips over him, landing behind with a spinning heel kick. The crowd erupts as both men quickly find their rhythm.

Kommander climbs the ropes, hitting a top rope missile dropkick that sends Heights staggering into the corner. Heights recovers and unloads a flurry of strikes to Kommander’s midsection. Kommander rolls out of the corner, dodges a lariat, and follows with a flying knee. Both men struggle to their feet, the energy in the arena at a fever pitch.

Heights hits a series of heavy strikes, driving Kommander into the ropes. Kommander rebounds with a springboard crossbody that takes Heights off his feet. The momentum swings back and forth as near falls keep the crowd on edge. Kommander shows incredible flexibility and speed, keeping Heights guessing at every turn.

Kommander executes a standing moonsault onto Heights outside the ring, crashing both men into the mat. Referees check on the action as the crowd goes wild. Kommander quickly rolls Heights back in, signaling for his next move. The intensity and pace of the match never let up.

Kommander mounts the ropes again, delivering a breathtaking 450 splash that connects perfectly. He hooks the leg as the referee counts... one, two, three.

Vic Joseph:
"Kommander just made a statement with his NXT debut and has claimed the final spot in the ladder match!"

Corey Graves:
"That was spectacular, Vic. He brought the high-flying Lucha Libre style and left Tavion Heights stunned. Vengeance Day just got a whole lot more dangerous."

Vic Joseph:
"The NXT Championship ladder match is officially set and the stakes could not be higher."

Corey Graves:
"Kommander is here, and if tonight was any indication, nobody is ready for what he brings to the ring."​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are starting Friday Night SmackDown in a way we did not expect. Roman Reigns arrived to the arena moments ago, and from the look on his face… this is not the same Roman Reigns we’ve seen over the last decade.”

He walks towards the ring with purpose, not acknowledging anyone around him.

The crowd reacts the moment he steps through the curtain with a loud, conflicted roar.

Roman grabs a mic.

Roman Reigns:
“When you carry this place on your back for as long as I have… you start to believe the people closest to you would never stab you in it.”

He looks around the arena, eyes sharp but wounded.

Roman Reigns:
“I’ve been betrayed before. I’ve been screwed before. I’ve been hunted, doubted, hated, celebrated… all of it. But I never thought I’d see the day when family tried to erase me.”

The crowd murmurs, sensing the weight of his words.

Roman Reigns:
“Dwayne… you didn’t just cost me a championship. You didn’t just embarrass me. You didn’t just pick a side. You tried to take my place. You tried to take my legacy. You tried to take the one thing I built with my own blood, sweat, and sacrifice.”

Roman steps toward the ropes, gripping them tightly.

Roman Reigns:
“You think you’re the Final Boss. You think you’re the Head of the Table. You think you’re the Tribal Chief.”

He shakes his head slowly.

Roman Reigns:
“You’re the cousin who ran away. You’re the cousin who only comes home when there’s a spotlight waiting. You’re the cousin who thinks power comes from a boardroom… not from the blood in your veins.”

The crowd pops loudly.
Roman’s voice lowers, more dangerous.

Roman: Reigns:
“You want to take everything from me? Fine. But you better show up and look me in the eyes when you do it.”

He points to the stage.

Roman Reigns:
“Get out here, cousin. Right now. Face me. Explain yourself. Be a man.”

The crowd chants: “ROCKY SUCKS!”

The tron flickers.

The Rock appears — seated in a pristine TKO boardroom, suit immaculate, expression smug.

The Rock:
“Roman… I’m not coming out there. Because I don’t answer to you. I don’t follow you. And I damn sure don’t acknowledge you.”

The crowd gasps.

The Rock:
“You didn’t build the table. You didn’t lead the family. You didn’t carry the legacy. You borrowed it. And now I’m taking it back.”

Roman Reigns flexes in the ring.

The Rock:
“You want to talk about betrayal? You betrayed the family years ago. You made it about you. Your ego. Your reign. Your throne.”

Rock leans forward, eyes locked on the camera.

The Rock:
“So I did what had to be done. I corrected the course. I put the title on someone worthy. And I reminded the world who the real Final Boss is.”

Roman steps back from the ropes, chest rising and falling.

Roman Reigns:
“Its funny Dwane. When youve won it all and done it all its easy to get complacent. To struggle to find purpose. Now I have purpose. Now I have a reason to keep going. You didn’t correct anything Dwane. You just woke something up in me. Something you’re not ready for.”

He drops the microphone.

Roman leaves the ring without music, without posing, without looking back.

Michael Cole:
“I have never seen Roman Reigns like this. The Rock didn’t just cost him a championship… he cut him deeper than anyone ever has.”

Wade Barrett:
“And if The Rock thinks Roman is going to let this go, he’s out of his mind. This is personal now. This is family. This is war.”

The Miz enters Smackdown General Manager Nick Aldis's office with a serious look on his face.

The Miz:
“Nick! We need to talk. Right now.”

Aldis looks up from his desk, calm and composed.

Nick Aldis:
“Alright, Miz. What’s on your mind?”

The Miz:
“What’s on my mind. I will tell you whats on my mind. I called out the bullshit in WWE at the start of the year and ever since ive been screwed out of match after match. I should be WWE champion. I put Cody out the game. Carmelo got lucky last week, I could be US champion... I am so close to being exactly where I belong!!!”

He leans over the desk.

The Miz:
“So now I want to know what number I’m entering the Royal Rumble at.”

Aldis folds his hands.

Nick Aldis:
“Miz… you’re not in the Royal Rumble.”

Miz freezes.
His face drops, then twists into disbelief.

TheMiz:
“…What?”

Nick Aldis:
“I have limited spaces. And based on your recent
performances, I can’t justify giving you one.”

Miz explodes.

The Miz:
“Are you kidding me?! I’m a sixteen‑time Rumble entrant! I’ve headlined WrestleMania! I’m The Miz! I demand....”

Nick Aldis:
“No.”

Miz is stunned silent, fuming.

Suddenly the door opens again.
Sheamus steps inside.

The Miz:
“Oh, perfect. Perfect! Can’t you see I’m in the middle of something?!”

Sheamus:
“Sorry, fella. But I need a word with Aldis.”

Miz throws his hands up.

Sheamus:
“Adam Pearce told me there’s no space for me in the Rumble on Raw. As a former winner, I feel I deserve a shot. So I came
here hoping you’d see it the same way.”

Aldis sighs, looking between them.

Nick Aldis:
“Sheamus… you’re undeniably a future Hall of Famer. Same as Miz. But the truth is the same for both of you. Lately, you
haven’t performed. And there is no space left.”

Sheamus’ jaw tightens.
Miz shakes his head in disbelief.

The Miz:
“This is ridiculous.”

Sheamus:
“Absolutely ridiculous.”

Both men step toward Aldis’ desk, voices rising.

Nick Aldis:
“Enough! Enough!! t’s clear both of you want a fight. So here’s what’s going to happen. You’re going to go out to that ring. Right now. Because you have a match. A tag match. You both want the same thing. Win your tag match and I will make space. Lose it and your not in the rumble... Good luck."

The Miz and Sheamus stare at each other.

Michael Cole:
“Well, that escalated quickly! The Miz and Sheamus both denied entry into the Royal Rumble.. Unless they win a tag match they didnt ask for or want."

Wade Barrett:
“I love it, Cole. Two men with massive egos, massive résumés, and massive chips on their shoulders. They are going to crumble here when they face a proper tag team."

Michael Cole:
“We are back on SmackDown and this one has huge Royal Rumble implications written all over it.”

Wade Barrett:
“The Miz and Sheamus both demanded spots in the Rumble, were told no, and now Nick Aldis has forced them to work together. Win and they are in, lose and they are watching from home.”

The bell rings and the tension between The Miz and Sheamus is obvious immediately as they argue over who starts. Gargano takes advantage of the hesitation and Sabin blasts Miz with quick strikes, forcing him into the corner. Sheamus reluctantly tags in and levels Sabin with a stiff clothesline, barking at Miz to stay focused.

Shelley tags in and uses speed to frustrate Sheamus, ducking strikes and chopping him down with precision. Sheamus answers with raw power, hoisting Shelley up and slamming him to the mat before tagging Miz back in. Miz looks pleased with himself, throwing showboat strikes before Shelley snaps him down with an arm drag.

Motor City Machine Guns take control with slick teamwork, isolating Miz and cutting the ring in half. Sabin hits a running knee and Shelley follows with a basement dropkick for a near fall. Miz crawls desperately toward Sheamus as the crowd rallies behind Motor City.

Sheamus finally gets the hot tag and explodes into the ring, hammering both opponents with forearms and a massive Irish Curse Backbreaker. He signals for the Brogue Kick but Miz tags himself in, shouting that this is his moment. The hesitation allows Sabin to roll Miz up for two before Miz escapes in panic.

Frustration boils over as Sheamus grabs Miz by the collar, yelling at him to stay out of the way. Motor City try to capitalize but Sheamus blasts Sabin with a Brogue Kick that nearly cuts him in half. Miz falls on top, hooks the leg, and steals the pin as Sheamus stares down at him in disbelief.

Michael Cole:
“They did it! Somehow, some way, The Miz and Sheamus are going to the Royal Rumble!”

Wade Barrett:
“I don’t like how it happened, Cole, but a win is a win. Motor City Machine Guns gave them hell, but Miz survives and Sheamus did the damage.”

Backstage the camera finds R-Truth near the catering area, rubbing his ribs but smiling anyway as Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins step into frame. Truth lights up when he sees them and slaps them both on the back.

R-Truth:
“The Street Profits! Man I love you guys. How y’all doin?"

Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins do not smile. They stand stone faced, arms folded, eyes locked on Truth.

Angelo Dawkins:
“Truth, we wanna ask you something. Did you think about what Oba Femi said last week?”

Montez Ford:
“You the perfect example, man. A dude made to dance, joke, entertain. A whole circus act.”

Truth squints, confused, nodding slowly.

R-Truth:
“I like to dance, and isnt this sports entertainment?"

Dawkins steps closer, voice colder.

Angelo Dawkins:
“You ever think why they did that to you?”

Ford leans in.

Montez Ford:
“You ever think it might be ‘cause you black?”

Truth’s eyes widen. He looks around nervously, then leans in and whispers back, lowering his voice dramatically.

R-Truth:
“I thought that was a mistake too. ‘Cause I thought the Nation was for black guys…”

He leans even closer, whispering like it’s a secret too dangerous to say out loud.

R-Truth:
“I’m not actually black. My great auntie was Irish. Like… I’m almost pasty. Maybe… maybe even a little ginger.”

Ford and Dawkins exchange a look, shake their heads in disgust, and suddenly snap.

They launch into Truth with vicious punches, driving him backward into the catering setup. Trays go flying as Dawkins hoists Truth up and slams him straight through a catering table, food and debris exploding everywhere. Truth lies motionless as Ford drops to a knee beside him, staring him dead in the eyes.

Montez Ford:
“This ain’t a game, Ron. Join us… or this is your life now.”

Ford stands, Dawkins looming beside him.

Angelo Dawkins:
“We’ll see you next week. For another… little chat.”

They walk away, leaving Truth laid out in the wreckage as officials rush in.

Michael Cole:
“This is sickening. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins just destroyed R-Truth!”

Wade Barrett:
“They’re sending a message, Cole. This Nation of Domination isn’t asking anymore. They’re forcing the issue.”

The camera finds Solo Sikoa standing in a quiet backstage hallway, arms folded, expression cold and focused. Tama Tonga walks into frame, still carrying the frustration from last week.

Solo Sikoa:
“Tama… we need to talk.”

Tama Tonga stops, exhales, and nods.

Tama Tonga:
“Look, Solo… I’m not trying to make things worse. I’ve seen what’s going on with The Rock. With Roman Reigns. With the whole family. I don’t want to add more problems on top of that.”

He steps closer, voice tightening.

Tama Tonga:
“But we’ve got issues too. My Family Tree? We’re not feared. We’re not respected. We’re not treated like a threat. And that’s a problem. We need to make a statement. We need to demand respect just like Bul....”

Solo Sikoa cuts him off sharply.

Solo Sikoa:
“Tama… this is my family. Not Bullet Club.”

Tama Tonga freezes, jaw clenching.

Solo Sikoa steps forward, eyes locked on him.

Solo Sikoa:
“I hear you. I get it. But we don’t fix this by pretending to be someone else’s crew. We fix it by being who we are. By being My Family Tree.”

He leans in slightly.

Solo Sikoa:
"Head back to the locker room. I’ve got an idea to bring back the respect we lost… but this one, I have to do alone.”

Tama Tonga nods slowly, though the annoyance is still clear in his eyes.

Michael Cole:
"Tama Tonga clearly isn’t satisfied, and Solo Sikoa looks like a man ready to take matters into his own hands.”

Wade Barrett:
“And he should. The Wyatt Sicks embarrassed them last week. The Rock and Roman Reigns are tearing the family apart. If Solo says he’s handling this alone… someone’s about to get hurt.”

Michael Cole:
“Whatever Solo Sikoa is planning, it could change everything for My Family Tree.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen welcome back to Smackdown and this is huge.”

Wade Barrett:
“Carmelo Hayes laid out an open challenge for the United States Championship and Solo Sikoa has answered it.”

Michael Cole:
“Solo said earlier tonight this was about restoring respect to My Family Tree, but standing across from him is Him.”

The bell rings and Solo Sikoa storms forward immediately, smashing Carmelo Hayes into the corner with heavy right hands. Hayes tries to use his speed early, but Solo cuts him off with a brutal clothesline that turns Hayes inside out. Solo stands over him, jaw clenched, soaking in the moment.

Hayes fires back with sharp kicks to the leg, trying to slow Solo down. Solo absorbs them and answers with a massive headbutt that drops Hayes to a knee. The challenger roars and drags Hayes up by the hair, throwing him across the ring.

Carmelo starts finding openings, ducking a Samoan Spike attempt and snapping Solo’s head back with a superkick. Hayes builds momentum with a springboard clothesline and a diving leg drop for a close two count. The champion feeds off the crowd, confidence surging.

Solo powers through again, catching Hayes out of mid air and slamming him down with a spine rattling uranage. Solo signals for the Spike, his eyes locked in as the crowd rises. Hayes barely avoids it, rolling to the apron and blasting Solo with a kick to the face.

Hayes explodes back into the ring, landing a cutter out of nowhere that stuns Solo. He follows with Nothing But Net, driving Solo into the mat and hooking the leg. The referee counts three and Carmelo Hayes retains the United States Championship.

Michael Cole:
“Carmelo Hayes survives an absolute war and Solo Sikoa’s plan to reclaim respect comes up short tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“Solo brought violence, but Hayes brought heart, skill and championship instincts, and that is why he is still United States Champion.”

Backstage Byron Saxton is standing with Trick Williams who is looking cocky and confident as always.

Byron Saxton:
“Trick, you’ve been on Smackdown just over a month now and you’ve already made a huge impact. What does the future look like for you?”

Trick Williams:
“Byron, before I even answer that… come here. Touch my arm.”

Byron looks confused but touches Tricks arm.

Trick Williams:
“What’s that feel like?”

Byron Saxton:
“Uh... Skin?”

Trick Williams:
“Smartarse.. That’s what a Royal Rumble winner feels like. That’s the future. That’s the now. That’s the difference between me and everyone else in this locker room.”

Ron Simmons steps forward, arms crossed, voice calm but commanding.

Ron Simmons:
“Trick, I know you and Oba Femi haven’t always seen eye to eye. But as a fellow minority, I hope you seriously consider what he’s trying to do. The Nation of Domination is about ending the oppression of black stars in this company.”

Trick Williams steps forward, leans in, smirking.

Trick Williams:
“Damn… you old as hell. I thought R Truth was bad, but you… you win. This ain’t 1997. While you and Oba stand here giving speeches, playing Malcolm X…”

He pauses, pointing toward the camera, voice full of cocky intensity.

Trick Williams:
“…I’ll be winning the Royal Rumble. I’ll be headlining WrestleMania. I’ll be holding championships. Not talking about it… actually doing it.”

Trick leans even closer, mocking but deadly serious.

Trick Williams:
“Now get out my way old man. Feels like it’s about time someone checked that catheter bag.”

He brushes past Ron and storms off down the hallway. Ron stands frozen for a moment, shaking his head, watching the future of WWE walk away.

Michael Cole:
“Trick Williams just walked out like he owns this place.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was arrogance at its finest. He’s confident, cocky, and completely convinced the spotlight belongs to him… but crossing Ron Simmons like that? That could get real ugly real fast.”

Kit Wilson walks to the center of the ring, microphone in hand, confidence radiating from every step.

Kit Wilson:
“It’s finally time we talk about the biggest problem in WWE today… toxic masculinity. I’ve been quietly watching for a few weeks and it’s everywhere. Damien Priest and Aleister Black wanting to bury each other to prove who’s the best… that reeks of toxic masculinity.”

He pauses as the crowd reacts, nodding along.

Kit Wilson:
“Trick Williams walking around like he owns the place? Toxic masculinity!”

The crowd erupts, chanting in unison: “TOXIC!! TOXIC!!

Kit Wilson:
“Exactly! And Matt Cardona getting involved in his wife’s matches… toxic mas...”

Suddenly Matt Cardona’s music hits and he marches out onto the stage, furious, microphone in hand.

Matt Cardona:
“Kit… I don’t know you, you don’t know me, so keep my name out of your mouth unless you want a problem.”

Kit smirks, holding up a hand as if to say, “Exactly what I’m talking about.”

Kit Wilson:
“You see what I mean? TOXIC MASCULINITY!”

Matt snaps, charging down the ramp as the crowd explodes. Kit drops the mic and slides out of the ring with a cocky grin, leaving Matt fuming in the middle of the ring, daring him to come back.

Michael Cole:
“Kit Wilson walked right under the nose of Matt Cardona and just made him look foolish!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that’s exactly the point he was making but Matt Cardona isn’t a man who will let that slide. This feud is only getting started.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are set for a huge matchup here on Smackdown. Blake Monroe, who made her mark a few weeks ago on debut by attacking Alexa Bliss and Charlotte Flair is taking on Charlotte Flair one on one tonight!”

Wade Barrett:
“Charlotte Flair was baying for blood after the attack Cole, and now Blake has to face the woman who blindsided her and Alexa Bliss. This is not going to be easy.”

The bell rings and Charlotte immediately goes on the offensive, using her power and technical skill to control the early moments. Blake Monroe absorbs the offense, staying dangerous and unpredictable, striking back with sudden, vicious counters. Charlotte lands a big chop, but Blake fires back with a stiff forearm that staggers the champion.

Blake begins to target Alexa Bliss at ringside, dragging her into the fray with calculated aggression. Charlotte is distracted for just a moment, enough for Blake to turn the momentum in her favor. Monroe demonstrates a mix of cunning and athleticism, keeping Charlotte off balance with quick strikes and high-risk maneuvers.

Charlotte tries to mount a comeback, hitting a natural selection and a series of suplexes to regain control. Blake refuses to stay down, landing an elbow to Charlotte’s head and a jaw-dropping dropkick that shakes the ring. The intensity is palpable as both women trade blows in the center of the ring, the crowd on their feet.

Blake seizes a moment of opportunity, charging toward the apron and taking out Alexa Bliss with a sudden strike. Charlotte turns to intervene but Blake is already back in the ring, eyes locked on the champion. The energy shifts completely as Monroe’s aggression is fully unleashed, forcing Charlotte into survival mode.

Blake finishes the match with a devastating Mayday, planting Charlotte Flair into the canvas. She hooks the leg and the referee counts one, two, three! The crowd erupts as Blake Monroe scores a huge, shocking victory over one of the most decorated women in WWE.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Blake Monroe just pinned Charlotte Flair clean in one of the most impressive wins we’ve seen in weeks!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Blake is dangerous. She showed not just skill, but pure ruthlessness tonight, and Alexa Bliss at ringside didn’t help Charlotte at all. This is a major statement from Monroe.”

Drew McIntyre paces the ring, staring down the crowd, championship gleaming under the lights.

Drew McIntyre:
“Welcome… to the Drew McIntyre era! That’s right, boo me! Boo the man that carried this company through a fucking pandemic. Without me, you unemployed bums wouldn’t even have a show to watch!”

He pauses, laughter rolling through the arena as the boos grow louder.

Drew McIntyre:
“I said I would win the title. It was my destiny. There isn’t a man in the back that can take this away from me now. So good luck tomorrow at the Rumble… I don’t care who wins! Pick me, don’t pick me… I’m the champion now, and I will be after WrestleMania!”

Drew raises the title high, the crowd still booing, as his tone sharpens.

Drew McIntyre:
“I took out an insurance policy. John Cena had a chance, he took his shot… and he crumbled. Cody refused, and he’s lying in a hospital bed right now. Hi Cody!”

He waves mockingly to the camera before lowering the mic, voice full of fire.

Drew McIntyre:
“Me? I’m made of stronger stuff. I have bigger balls. When The Rock calls, it doesn’t matter who you are you answer! And you better say yes sir, no sir! Some call me a sellout, I’d have sold my granny to get my hands on this title. Others say I’m a corporate champion… virgins sitting in their moms’ basements surrounded by week-old tissues don’t bother me!”

The arena goes silent for a moment as Drew’s expression hardens.

Drew McIntyre:
“I call myself Drew McIntyre. I call myself the WWE Champion. And I call myself...”

The Nation of Domination music hits. Drew freezes, staring at the stage. Oba Femi, Montez Ford, and Angelo Dawkins stride out, Oba with a mic in hand.

Oba Femi:
“Drew McIntyre… first, congratulations. You won the big one. You are the champion.”

Drew nods, tension visible in his jaw.

Oba Femi:
“But ask yourself… why you? Why not me? Why not Ford here? Why not Dawkins? What’s different about you and all of us? Let me tell you a story… long ago, in my village in Nigeria, people came pretending to help… when really, a celebrity wanted to adopt someone. Thirty-two children… thirty-one black… one wasn’t. Guess who got adopted?”

Drew stiffens, realizing the weight of the story.

Oba Femi:
“From that moment I realized the world is racist. And now… fast forward. Some celebrity on the WWE board wants a hand-picked champion. Do they pick a young black star ready to breakout? No. They pick the whitest guy in the room. Am I upset? Yes. Surprised? Not in the slightest.”

Oba Femi steps closer to the edge of the stage, pointing at Drew.

Oba Femi:
“Drew, I want you to know… when I win the Royal Rumble, I am coming for that title. I will win that title. The face of this company will be a black man. And there is nothing you, nothing The Rock, nothing Triple H… can do about it!”

Oba drops the mic. The Nation of Domination raises their arms and exits the stage, leaving Drew in the ring, the crowd buzzing from the confrontation.

Michael Cole:
“Wow… what a statement from Oba Femi and the Nation of Domination. Drew McIntyre has a target on his back.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that wasn’t just a promo that was a challenge. Drew is champion, but the face of this company? Oba Femi just made it clear the fight is far from over.”

Tama Tonga is backstage, phone pressed to his ear, pacing slowly as he listens.

Tama Tonga:
“Yeah… I got your back, but you’ve got mine, for old times’ sake.”

He pauses, listening, then smirks.

Tama Tonga:
“Thanks, Prince. I appreciate that.”

He hangs up, glances around the corridor carefully, making sure no one is watching or listening. Satisfied, he tucks the phone away and walks off, his expression unreadable but determined.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s time for our main event! Jacob Fatu takes on Ilja Dragunov, and the stakes could not be higher.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the winner of this match gets a huge advantage in tomorrow’s Royal Rumble... They won’t have to enter until at least number twenty. That’s a game-changer in a match like that.”

The bell rings and both men explode out of the corner, striking with intensity. Fatu uses his power advantage, slamming Dragunov into the corner repeatedly, but Ilja refuses to stay down, answering with vicious strikes and high-impact kicks. Fatu catches Ilja off guard with a series of hard forearms, but Dragunov fires back with a stiff lariat that sends Fatu reeling.

Ilja tries to ground Fatu with suplexes and grappling maneuvers, but Fatu powers through, tossing him across the ring. Each exchange grows more brutal, the two men trading chops, clotheslines, and knee strikes, neither giving an inch. Dragunov climbs the ropes and lands a high-risk maneuver, but Fatu rolls through and hits a crushing body slam.

Fatu begins to dominate, using his size to wear Dragunov down, smashing him into the turnbuckles and delivering a running splash for a near fall. Ilja refuses to quit, fighting back with a Torpedo Moscow attempt, only for Fatu to counter into a powerbomb that shakes the ring. The crowd is on its feet, sensing the finish approaching.

Dragunov delivers a series of rapid strikes, trying to stun Fatu, but the Samoan powerhouse absorbs them and fires back with brutal power moves. Fatu sets up for a huge pop up Samoan Slam , lifting Dragunov high and crashing him into the mat with authority. The referee counts three and Fatu secures the victory.

Michael Cole:
“Jacob Fatu does it! He wins this grueling, brutal contest and now has a massive advantage in tomorrow’s Royal Rumble!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was a war from start to finish. Ilja Dragunov gave it everything, but Fatu’s power and resilience were just too much tonight. This is a statement heading into the Rumble.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Royal Rumble… and what we are about to witness may very well be the final chapter in one of the greatest careers in WWE history.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, my stomach’s in knots right now. This isn’t just a match. This is someone’s entire legacy on the line.”

Michael Cole:
“Gunther has beaten and retired Goldberg. He has beaten and retired John Cena. He now calls himself The Legend Killer… and tonight, AJ Styles has been dragged into Gunther’s world.”

Pat McAfee:
“Last week on Raw, Gunther crossed a line. He attacked Dragon Lee, stole his mask, and told AJ Styles: If you want it back, you face me… and if you lose, you’re done. That’s not just physical warfare... that’s psychological torture.”

Michael Cole:
“This crowd knows what’s at stake. If AJ Styles loses tonight… his WWE career is over.”

Gunther makes his entrance first, cold and emotionless. He doesn’t acknowledge the crowd, he doesn’t need to. The aura of dominance surrounds him as the boos rain down. Then AJ Styles’ music hits, and the reaction is overwhelming. The crowd rises to their feet, chanting his name, knowing this could be the last time they ever see him compete. AJ steps onto the stage, takes a deep breath, and soaks it in.

The bell rings and Gunther immediately backs AJ into the corner with brutal chops that echo throughout the arena. AJ stumbles but fires back with quick strikes and a dropkick to the knee. Gunther responds with a massive boot that flattens AJ and goes for an early cover. One. Two. AJ kicks out.

Gunther slows the pace, grinding AJ down with heavy suplexes and punishing strikes. AJ counters a powerbomb attempt into a roll up. One. Two. Gunther powers out. AJ builds momentum with a flurry of forearms and a snap DDT followed by a springboard splash. One. Two. Gunther kicks out again.

Gunther locks in the sleeper hold for the first time. AJ immediately panics, twisting and reaching desperately for the ropes. His fingers brush the bottom rope and the crowd explodes as the referee forces the break. Gunther looks annoyed for the first time.

AJ finds another gear. He ducks a lariat and hits a Pele kick. Gunther staggers. AJ climbs the ropes and connects with the Phenomenal Forearm. The arena erupts. AJ covers. One. Two. Gunther kicks out at the last second.

AJ cannot believe it. He pulls Gunther up and hits the Styles Clash dead center of the ring. The crowd is on its feet. One. Two. Gunther kicks out again.

Gunther slowly rises and delivers a thunderous chop that drops AJ instantly. He locks in the sleeper again. AJ fights it with elbows and manages to roll Gunther up. One. Two. Gunther escapes and immediately plants AJ with a powerbomb. Cover. One. Two. AJ kicks out.

Both men are exhausted. AJ throws wild strikes fueled by desperation. Gunther absorbs them and then locks in the sleeper hold for the third time, dragging AJ to the center of the ring. AJ fights on his feet, shaking his head no as the crowd roars.

Pat McAfee:
“He is not tapping. AJ Styles will not tap.”

The referee asks AJ. He shakes his head again. His movements slow. His grip weakens. The crowd screams for him to hold on. AJ arm drops once. It drops twice. It drops a third time.

The referee calls for the bell.

Michael Cole:
“It is over. AJ Styles never gave up. He never tapped. But his body finally failed him.”

Pat McAfee:
“That is heart. That is courage. AJ Styles gave everything he had until there was nothing left.”

Gunther releases the hold and stands tall for a moment, looking down at AJ Styles. He throws Dragon Lees mask onto him and then rolls out of the ring and walks backstage without celebration, adding another legend to his legacy.

AJ slowly comes to. The entire arena is on its feet chanting Thank You AJ. He stands, soaking in the moment, and gently removes his gloves, placing them in the center of the ring. He looks around one last time before walking up the ramp.

At the top of the stage AJ turns back, strikes his signature pose, and nods to the crowd before heading backstage.

Michael Cole:
“If this is truly the end, thank you AJ Styles.”

Pat McAfee:
“One of the greatest to ever do it. That was an honor to witness.”

Backstage inside The Vision locker room, Paul Heyman stands between Bron Breakker, Bronson Reed, and Austin Theory. The atmosphere is tense. No one is shouting. No one is smiling. There is history here, and there are questions that still have not been answered.

Paul Heyman:
"The Vision was built to dominate, to be the here and now but also the future of WWE. Throughout the history of this business groups have came together and there has been issues just like we have had.. But in the end they come together and they win."

Heyman looks directly at Bron Breakker..

Paul Heyman:
"You with us Bron. You ready for this."

Bron Breakker doesnt hesitate.

Bron Breakker:
"I am ready. Tonight one of win this Rumble. One of us go on and headline Wrestlemania. Thats all that matters."

Bronson Reed and Austin Theory nod in agreement and the three embrace.

Heyman exhales, relieved but not fully convinced.

Paul Heyman:
"Good then tonight we do what we do best... We win."

The three men walk out of the locker room together, focused and silent. The camera lingers behind. Slowly, it pans back into the room.

On the bench sits Bron Breakker phone.

The screen lights up.

A single message is displayed.

You are a Steiner. Act like one.

But it is not the message that stops everything.

It is the sender.

CM Punk.

The screen fades to black....

Michael Cole:
“Up next at the Royal Rumble we have a match that has been brewing since the very first episode of Raw in 2026. Chris Jericho versus Ethan Page.”

Pat McAfee:
“This one has been personal from the jump, Cole. Ethan Page walked right up to a returning Chris Jericho and told him he was yesterday’s news. That takes guts. Or stupidity.”

Michael Cole:
“For weeks Chris Jericho refused to even acknowledge Ethan Page. No words. No confrontations. Just Jericho’s music hitting during Page’s matches, costing him win after win.”

Pat McAfee:
"Page eventually passed Jericho's test though Cole and now we have them one on one. Im looking forward to this one."

The bell rings and both men waste no time. They meet in the center of the ring trading stiff forearms. Jericho fires back with chops. Page responds with a hard right hand. Neither man backs down. The crowd can feel the tension immediately.

Page takes control early, driving Jericho into the corner with heavy strikes and a running shoulder. He whips Jericho across the ring and connects with a big boot followed by a snap suplex. Cover. One. Two. Jericho kicks out.

Jericho answers back with a sudden dropkick and a running bulldog. He follows with a lionsault attempt but Page gets the knees up. Page capitalizes with a spinebuster and rolls through into another cover. One. Two. Jericho survives again.

Page continues the assault, targeting Jericho with clubbing blows and a hard slam. He goes for Ego’s Edge but Jericho slips out and counters with a roll up. One. Two. Page kicks out. Jericho immediately follows with a codebreaker out of nowhere. The crowd erupts. Cover. One. Two. Page kicks out and Jericho looks stunned.

Jericho presses forward, firing up with chops and a running forearm. He goes for the Walls but Page kicks him away and connects with a big right hand. Page hits a cutter and hooks the leg. One. Two. Jericho gets the shoulder up again.

Both men are breathing heavy now. Page pulls Jericho up, jawing at him, telling him this is his time. Jericho responds with a sudden enzuigiri and a second codebreaker. The crowd is on its feet.

Jericho wastes no time. He turns Page over and locks in the Walls of Jericho. Page screams in pain, crawling desperately toward the ropes. He reaches. He stretches. He tries to power out. Jericho sits deep.

Page has nowhere to go.

After a long struggle, Ethan Page has no choice.

He taps.

The bell rings.

Michael Cole:
“It is over. Chris Jericho submits Ethan Page with the Walls of Jericho.”

Pat McAfee:
“That was a fight. Ethan Page brought it, but when it mattered most, Chris Jericho reminded everyone exactly who he is.”

Michael Cole:
“We are back live at the Royal Rumble and earlier tonight Cathy Kelley caught up with one of the most dominant forces in WWE today.”

Pat McAfee:
“Yeah Cole when The Nation of Domination speaks you listen because things usually get real serious real fast.”

The camera cuts backstage where Cathy Kelley stands beside The Nation of Domination. Oba Femi is positioned front and center with Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins standing slightly behind him, arms folded and eyes locked forward. The tension is unmistakable.

Cathy Kelley:
“Oba tonight is the Royal Rumble. What should we expect from The Nation of Domination when the bell rings?”

Oba stares at Cathy for a moment before answering, calm and deliberate.

Oba Femi:
“The Royal Rumble is chaos by design. Thirty men. One opportunity. Chaos reveals who truly belongs at the top and tonight the Nation will impose order.”

Montez Ford nods as Dawkins cracks a slight smile behind him.

Cathy Kelley:
“Last week on Smackdown we saw you approach R Truth and Trick Williams with an offer to join the Nation. Can you clarify your intentions?”

Oba steps slightly closer, his tone shifting.

Oba Femi:
“R Truth and Trick Williams were not disrespected. They were honored. We offered them power. We offered them protection. We offered them a place inside something bigger than themselves.”

Oba turns his attention directly to the camera.

Oba Femi:
“That offer still stands. But only once more.”

Ford and Dawkins step in closer, flanking Oba.

Oba Femi:
“If they refuse again they will not simply walk away. They will become enemies of The Nation of Domination.”

Oba pauses, letting the words settle.

Oba Femi:
“And when someone becomes an enemy of a nation the war that follows is usually bloody and filled with casualties.”

Oba stares into the camera for several seconds before turning and walking off. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins follow him down the hallway, leaving Cathy Kelley standing alone as the shot fades.

Michael Cole:
“It is time for our next match and this one has been brewing for weeks.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole there is no love lost here. Sneak attacks. Ambushes. Mind games. Tonight it all gets settled.”

The ring introductions finish and the WWE Womens World Championship is held high. Liv Morgan stares across the ring at Stephanie Vaquer, while Raquel Rodriguez is shown watching closely from ringside.

Michael Cole:
“Liv Morgan believes this is her moment. Stephanie Vaquer believes this is her division.”

Pat McAfee:
“And Cole somebody is leaving disappointed.”

The bell rings and both women charge forward immediately, trading stiff forearms in the center of the ring. Vaquer backs Liv into the corner and unloads with sharp strikes before Liv fires back with a knee and a quick roll up for a two count. The pace is frantic from the opening seconds.

Liv uses her speed, snapping Vaquer down with a codebreaker and following with a basement dropkick for another near fall. Vaquer kicks out and rolls to the corner, shaking off the impact as Liv keeps the pressure on with mounted punches. The champion fights back, shoving Liv off and connecting with a crushing running knee that stops Liv in her tracks.

Vaquer slows the match down, grounding Liv with a series of suplexes and a brutal backbreaker. Liv tries to rally, catching Vaquer with a facebuster and a running knee in the corner. Liv climbs the ropes and hits a diving senton, hooking the leg, but Vaquer powers out at two.

Raquel Rodriguez climbs onto the apron, shouting instructions and distracting the referee. Liv looks frustrated and turns her attention to Raquel for just a moment. That hesitation costs her as Vaquer charges across the ring and levels Liv with a massive pump kick.

Vaquer goes for the finish but Liv fights back, countering into an ObLIVion attempt that Vaquer barely escapes. Liv immediately transitions into a crucifix pin. One. Two. Vaquer kicks out again and the crowd erupts.

Both women rise slowly and trade strikes once more. Liv connects with a desperation enziguri and goes for another cover, but Raquel slams her fist on the apron again trying to will Liv on. The referee warns Raquel as Vaquer drags herself up using the ropes.

Vaquer explodes forward with a headbutt, stuns Liv, and lifts her up. She drives Liv into the mat with her finishing sequence and hooks the leg tightly.

One. Two. Three.

Michael Cole:
“She got her. Stephanie Vaquer retains.”

Pat McAfee:
“What a fight. Liv Morgan threw everything she had at her.”

The camera pans to Cathy Kelley, standing with Randy Orton in a dimly lit hallway. Orton leans against the wall, one boot crossed over the other, a half-smile playing on his face, eyes locked on the camera.

Cathy Kelley:
“Randy, the Royal Rumble is coming up. What can fans expect from you tonight and in the year ahead?”

Randy Orton:
“Expect the same thing you’ve always expected from me Cathy… destruction. 2026 is my year. I’m not here to make noise. I’m here to make history.”

Orton steps closer to the camera, cocky but lethal, his swagger evident in every movement.

Randy Orton:
“I win the Royal Rumble tonight, and then I go on to World Championship number fifteen. Fifteen, Cole. And after that… maybe I’ll see if I can top Cena’s record. No reason I can’t.”

Cathy gestures toward his reduced schedule.

Cathy Kelley:
“You haven’t been seen as much recently. Any reason for that?”

Orton tilts his head, smirking like he knows exactly what’s coming next.

Randy Orton:
“People like to think I’m slowing down. That I’m fading. Truth is… I’ve been plotting. Watching. Waiting. And there’s business to handle. Someone running their mouth… that’s going to get dealt with. But that can wait. Royal Rumble first, World title second. Then… well, then they’ll find out what happens when you poke the viper.”

Orton glances at the camera, raises an eyebrow, and turns sharply, walking off with the confidence of a man who already sees himself holding the championship.

Michael Cole:
“Did you see that swagger? Randy Orton oozes confidence tonight.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, he is walking like he already owns the Royal Rumble and the World Championship. That is pure RKO attitude.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen it is finally here. The grand finale of a six-month rivalry.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is not just a match. Damien Priest versus Aleister Black in a
buried alive match. Only the sixth in WWE history, first without The Undertaker, and only one man walks out alive.”

The arena goes dark. Smoke fills the stage as both men make their entrances. Damien Priest walks out with a look of absolute focus. His injured eye from weeks ago has fully healed, and he looks faster and sharper than ever. Aleister Black emerges next, silent and deadly, his eyes locked on Priest as if nothing else in the world exists.

Michael Cole:
“These two have done everything to each other over six months. Fireballs, blood, brutal brawls backstage… and now it all comes to this.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, both men are 100 percent tonight. This is going to be absolute chaos from bell to coffin.”

The bell rings. Priest and Aleister charge at each other immediately. Priest lands a stiff forearm, Aleister counters with a spinning heel kick that floors Priest. Aleister drives him into the barricade and then slams his back into the steel steps. The crowd erupts in excitement.

Aleister grabs a chair from ringside and swings it across Priest’s chest. Priest catches it and reverses with a massive shot. He grabs a steel chain and whips Aleister across the chest. Both men are bleeding early but neither is slowing down.

Priest fights back with a shovel, swinging it across Aleister’s body. Aleister ducks, lands a low kick, and drives Priest into a pile of wooden boards stacked near the coffin. Dirt and splinters fly everywhere as Aleister lands spade shots to Priest’s midsection. Priest screams but rolls out of the mess and fires back with a big knee to Aleister’s jaw.

Priest climbs the ropes and leaps with a flying knee, sending Aleister staggering into the dirt mound near the coffin. He tries to hit his finishing move but Aleister counters with a roundhouse kick, sending Priest crashing back. Aleister sets up a pile of boards and steel kendo sticks, swinging at Priest relentlessly.

Priest fights back, landing a discus lariat and setting up Aleister for a slam. Aleister reverses, catching Priest midair with a devastating spinning kick. Priest stumbles, but his fully healed eye allows him to dodge Aleister’s next shot, countering with a knee strike that staggers Aleister.

Aleister climbs to his feet, blood dripping, fury in his eyes. He lifts Priest and drives him into the dirt with a Tombstone Piledriver, the move made famous by the very man who created this match type. The crowd explodes.

Aleister drags Priest into the coffin, slamming the lid shut. He jumps into the digger and slowly begins to pour dirt over the coffin. The arena is in shock as the mound grows. Dirt continues to pile higher until the coffin is completely buried.

Michael Cole:
“Aleister Black has buried Damien Priest alive!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is insane! Priest is gone under that dirt! This is one of the most brutal moments in WWE history!”

Aleister climbs out of the digger, bloodied and battered but victorious. He raises his arms as the crowd chants, the arena vibrating with awe and disbelief.

Michael Cole:
“Aleister Black has done it. He has finally ended this rivalry.”

Pat McAfee:
“But Cole, at what cost?"

The camera pans over the mound of dirt as officials watch from a distance. Aleister staggers away, triumphant but exhausted. The crowd continues to chant his name as the scene fades.

Michael Cole:
“Six months of war. And it ends here, in the most extreme way possible.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, you do not forget a match like this. Aleister Black walks away, but the memory of what we just witnessed will haunt WWE forever.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the 2026 Women’s Royal Rumble is officially underway! The winner will earn a WrestleMania main event opportunity!”

Pat McAfee:
“Oh yeah, Michael! This is what it’s all about! Legends, NXT stars, returning superstars, and surprises galore! Strap in, this is going to be CHAOS from bell to bell!”

AJ Lee and Asuka start the match. Asuka immediately takes control with relentless strikes and stiff kicks, while AJ Lee scrambles to survive. The crowd roars as AJ narrowly avoids elimination multiple times, barely hanging onto the ropes.

Michael Cole:
“Asuka is relentless here, Pat! AJ Lee is barely surviving this early onslaught!”

Pat McAfee:
“I love it! That’s why AJ’s so dangerous... She never gives up, but Asuka’s pressure is insane!”

Alexa Bliss, Bianca Belair, Becky Lynch, and Blake Monroe enter next. Chaos erupts immediately as Alexa and Blake target each other, AJ and Becky clash, and Asuka and Bianca battle in a high-speed, athletic showdown. The crowd is on their feet as rivalries and past tensions spill into the Rumble.

Sol Ruca from NXT enters next to a huge pop, followed by Iyo Sky, Ivy Nile, Charlotte Flair, and Chelsea Green. The first elimination comes when Iyo Sky eliminates Asuka... Revenge for last year’s encounter sending the audience into a frenzy. Alexa and Charlotte eliminate Blake Monroe, while Becky Lynch eliminates AJ Lee, whittling the field down.

Michael Cole:
“Iyo Sky taking out Asuka! That’s poetic justice right there!”

Pat McAfee:
“Oh man, Cole! That was vicious! Iyo is making a statement early, and the crowd is losing it!”

Kairi Sane, Liv Morgan, and Jordynne Grace enter from NXT. Bianca Belair quickly eliminates Ivy Nile and Chelsea Green. Alexa tries to eliminate her tag partner Charlotte Flair... they trade blows before teaming up to eliminate Becky Lynch with precise coordination.

Giulia, Lash Legend, and Candice LeRae enter. Iyo Sky teams with former foe Kairi Sane to eliminate Lash and LeRae, only for them to once again turn on each other immediately.

Michael Cole:
“Pat… Iyo and Kairi just turned on each other... Again... This Rumble is ruthless!”

Pat McAfee:
“I love it! Alliances are temporary here! You trust no one in the Rumble!”

Then.... Trish Stratus returns! She rushes the ring and immediately clashes with Charlotte Flair, nearly eliminating her. Alexa jumps in to save Charlotte and nearly eliminates Trish herself, sending the crowd into chaos.

Michin and Nia Jax enter. Nia uses her overwhelming power to eliminate Alexa Bliss and Giulia, only to be sent over the top rope moments later by Iyo and Kairi.

Maxxine Dupri enters, followed by a shocker.... Sasha Banks returns! She immediately clashes with Liv Morgan and Trish Stratus. But the biggest shock: Ronda Rousey returns to WWE! She trades stiff blows with Jordynne Grace and eliminates her, leaving the crowd stunned.

Trish Stratus eliminates Liv Morgan just as Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez enter, immediately retaliating to remove Stratus. Tiffany Stratton slides in next, eliminating Zelina Vega and Raquel Rodriguez to huge crowd reaction.

Natalya, Zoey Stark, and Rhea Ripley enter next. Maxxine Dupri shocks everyone by eliminating her mentor Natalya.

The final six... Rhea Ripley, Tiffany Stratton, Bianca Belair, Sasha Banks, Iyo Sky, and Kairi Sane. Rhea battles Kairi on the apron and calls for Iyo’s help... Iyo answers, eliminating both Kairi and Rhea. Rhea is stunned on the outside.

Iyo Sky, Sasha Banks, Tiffany Stratton, and Bianca Belair. Iyo and Sasha clash violently while Tiffany and Bianca go to war. Sasha eliminates Iyo, only to be eliminated moments later by Bianca.

Michael Cole:
“It’s down to two! Tiffany Stratton and Bianca Belair!”

Pat McAfee:
“Oh man! Both of these women have given everything! This is going to be insane!”

The two trade everything they have, nearly eliminating each other multiple times. In the end, Tiffany Stratton hits the decisive move, eliminating Bianca Belair. The crowd erupts.... Tiffany Stratton has won the Women’s Royal Rumble!

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen… your 2026 Women’s Royal Rumble winner… TIFFANY STRATTON!!! What an incredible comeback!”

Pat McAfee:
“She is back, she is dominant, and she just stole the show! Incredible returns, shocking eliminations, and a Wrestlemania main event ticket in Tiffany’s hands! WOW!”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s time! The Royal Rumble is underway, and the road to Wrestlemania starts right here, right now!”

Pat McAfee:
“That’s right, Cole! This match is full of surprises, alliances, betrayals, and superstar power. Whoever lasts until the end will punch their ticket to the grandest stage of them all!”

Jey Uso and Matt Cardona start the match, circling and sizing each other up. Both men go for early eliminations, throwing strikes, kicks, and counters with precision. Cardona nearly gets Jey over the top rope, but Jey’s agility keeps him alive. Cardona fires back with a clothesline that nearly ends Jey’s night. The crowd is electric, knowing this is just the beginning.

Ethan Page, Austin Theory, and Sheamus enter in succession. The ring explodes with action as temporary alliances form and dissolve. Page goes after Cardona while Theory and Sheamus target Jey. The six men trade strikes, running forearms, and heavy boots, each trying to gain control. Every near-elimination makes the crowd roar.

The Miz, Bronson Reed, and..... Scotty 2 Hotty enter! The arena erupts for Scotty, who slides in and immediately performs the worm. The fans are losing it. Scotty’s energy is contagious, and he eliminates Matt Cardona, sending the crowd into pandemonium. But Bronson Reed and Austin Theory strike next, eliminating Miz, Sheamus, and shockingly, Scotty 2 Hotty in rapid succession. The ring is now a storm of chaos and calculated aggression.

Finn Balor, Tama Tonga, and Ricky Saints enter next. Ricky Saints surprises everyone with his speed and agility, holding his own. Then comes the moment that stops the crowd: Dom Mysterio enters the ring, and for a second, everyone expects a fair fight. But suddenly, Finn Balor and Tama Tonga double-team Dom... Finn’s Judgment Day persona clashing with his past Bullet Club alliance with Tama in Japan. The crowd is stunned. Gasps, boos, and chants fill the arena. Finn coldly tosses Dom over the top rope, and Tama watches with a smirk.

Michael Cole:
“NO! Finn Balor just eliminated Dom Mysterio… with Tama Tonga! This is huge!”

Pat McAfee:
“I can’t believe what we just saw! Finn’s playing the ruthless Judgment Day game, but he’s also reconnecting with Tama’s Bullet Club roots! Dom Mysterio didn’t even get a chance... this is shocking!”

Gunther, Bron Breakker, and Penta enter. Bron Breakker immediately joins forces with Reed and Theory to eliminate Ethan Page. Carmelo Hayes and Ilja Dragunov follow, but all eyes are on the monstrous Brock Lesnar, who enters next. Brock goes on a rampage, eliminating Hayes and Tama Tonga before staring down Gunther in a colossal showdown. Brock finally tosses Gunther over the top rope, dominating the ring… until Trick Williams charges and shockingly eliminates Brock Lesnar! The arena explodes. Trick is mobbed in the commentary zone with disbelief.

Pat McAfee:
“Did… did Trick just eliminate Brock Lesnar?! That’s insane!”

Michael Cole:
“Trick Williams just became a legend in one motion, Pat! Brock had the ring under control, and Trick just stole the show!”

Rusev, Kaito Kiyamaya, and the unthinkable.... Eddie Kingston enter next...The arena is on fire for Eddie’s debut. The Vision immediately eliminates Rusev, but Bron Breakker makes the biggest shock yet: he turns on Bronson Reed and Austin Theory, shoving both over the top rope and standing tall. Eddie Kingston rips through the ring, eliminating Trick Williams and Rey Fenix before falling to Randy Orton.

Jacob Fatu, Kofi Kingston, and Rey Fenix enter, continuing the chaos. LA Knight joins, adding even more fire. The final six eventually form: Bron Breakker, LA Knight, Jacob Fatu, Randy Orton, Sami Zayn, and Oba Femi. Sami hits a breathtaking running crossbody, eliminating himself and Fatu. Orton and Knight battle in one corner while Bron and Oba clash in the other.

Suddenly, Orton delivers an RKO to LA Knight, only to be tossed by Bron Breakker moments later. The final three... Bron, Oba, and LA Knight fight with everything they have. Oba powerbombs LA Knight over the top rope, but Knight clings on. Bron hits a devastating double spear, finally eliminating LA Knight. Oba fights to survive, but Bron hits multiple suplexes and a final massive spear over the top rope to claim victory.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen… your 2026 Royal Rumble winner… BRON BREAKKER!!! What a monumental night!”

Pat McAfee
“Every twist, every shock, every betrayal led to this! Finn’s betrayal, Trick eliminating Brock, Eddie Kingston’s debut, Bron’s Vision betrayal... It was a chaotic masterpiece, and Bron Breakker earned every bit of this win! Wrestlemania will never be the same!”​

 

[Roy Mustang]

Bron Breakker winning the rumble is a nice twist on what happened in real life. I am curious where you go with Tiffany winning upon her return to the company. Also been enjoying the text messages from Punk to Breakker. Curious to see where stuff goes from here